Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,161,152 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2160314}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Itâs not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owenâs family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, itâs been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. âOwen?â I called out. âOwen, where are you?â He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: âNo, I donât think I love her anymore.â Owenâs words gave me icy chills. âHow could he say that?!â My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldnât believe what I heard⌠âJosieâŚ? Were you with Josie?â I asked with panic in my voice. I couldnât believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owenâs uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his familyâs business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldnât believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didnât know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? Heâs always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. âDonât be scared, Noah.â âIâll protect you.â âIâm willing to take responsibility.â âNoah, I love you.â His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ | 20 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | redtgb.com | DCO | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448761212_999988184491714_8141244835199273968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FstIrjygsYsQ7kNvgH2RTla&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYB_iZW5vp6zQon3VchX5kHkVXVIcnbBar2A-YFiCYgRdw&oe=6710D66D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,153 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2160314}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Itâs not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owenâs family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, itâs been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. âOwen?â I called out. âOwen, where are you?â He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: âNo, I donât think I love her anymore.â Owenâs words gave me icy chills. âHow could he say that?!â My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldnât believe what I heard⌠âJosieâŚ? Were you with Josie?â I asked with panic in my voice. I couldnât believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owenâs uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his familyâs business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldnât believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didnât know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? Heâs always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. âDonât be scared, Noah.â âIâll protect you.â âIâm willing to take responsibility.â âNoah, I love you.â His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ | 20 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | redtgb.com | DCO | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448761212_999988184491714_8141244835199273968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FstIrjygsYsQ7kNvgH2RTla&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYB_iZW5vp6zQon3VchX5kHkVXVIcnbBar2A-YFiCYgRdw&oe=6710D66D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,158 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161156}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Discover Effortless Relocations With Us | Choose us for stress-free moves! | LEARN_MORE | https://www.delaneyworldwide.com/local-long-distan | Delaney Worldwide | https://www.facebook.com/61557773368721/ | 5 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | delaneyworldwide.com | CAROUSEL | Choose us for stress-free moves! | https://www.delaneyworldwide.com/local-long-distance/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441450794_7441351729289684_4996825761901876544_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W9XBnKj-gcwQ7kNvgE8QnvB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYA5FWbyqbukU8thy0Sunptp6N-bwlxJNQT8ERNCbbibHw&oe=6710DEDD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Delaney Worldwide | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,160 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161156}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Discover Effortless Relocations With Us | Choose us for stress-free moves! | LEARN_MORE | https://www.delaneyworldwide.com/local-long-distan | Delaney Worldwide | https://www.facebook.com/61557773368721/ | 5 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | delaneyworldwide.com | CAROUSEL | Choose us for stress-free moves! | https://www.delaneyworldwide.com/local-long-distance/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441450794_7441351729289684_4996825761901876544_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W9XBnKj-gcwQ7kNvgE8QnvB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYA5FWbyqbukU8thy0Sunptp6N-bwlxJNQT8ERNCbbibHw&oe=6710DEDD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Delaney Worldwide | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,164 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Read next chapterđ | As a junior assistant, she slept with the company's CEO. She was sure she would lose her job, but instead, her boss proposed to her: "Marry me!" ===== "Bethany, you should sleep with a handsome guy while you're still young, it's amazing! I highly recommend dabbling in something dirty while you're at it." Bethany Holt, away on a business trip and having had a little wine, lay in her hotel bed, on the verge of drifting off to sleep. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the words of her best friend, Aimee Bates, replayed in her mind. In a month, she would turn twenty-six-and in all her years on this earth, she never had a boyfriend. She hadn't even kissed a man yet. It wasn't the first time Aimee had suggested it, but today, Bethany suddenly felt an inexplicable desire awakening inside of her. Bethany sat up in bed as this strange, new feeling grew unbearable. Subconsciously, she grabbed her phone. Having taken out her contact lenses, her vision was blurred and she couldn't see the screen clearly, but when she saw the familiar surname of her best friend, she tapped on it and sent her a message. "Send me some recommendations. I'm in the mood to watch what you just said." Seconds later, she received a reply. "?" Bethany frowned and, still drunk, joked, "Don't play ignorant! Either send me movies or send me a hot guy. I'm in Room 1501." After hitting send, Bethany waited expectantly for a reply, only to be met with crickets. Just as she was about to get out of bed for some water, the doorbell suddenly rang. She didn't think too much of it and walked right over. After all, Aimee wouldn't actually send a man to her room in the middle of the night, would she? As soon as she opened the door, Bethany went as stiff as a board. "Mr. Bates?" He seemed to have just taken a shower. His short hair was still dripping wet, and he was wearing nothing but a black silk robe. Because of his tall and strong frame, he towered over her and practically blocked the doorway. His handsome face was partially obscured in the darkness, his eyes no longer as indifferent and detached as usual. Instead, he looked like a hungry beast, staring at its prey. "Mr. Bates, what can I do for-" Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a pair of big hands grabbing the back of her head. The next second, she felt his rough lips pressed against hers. Bethany could taste the sickly sweetness of wine on his tongue. Before she could understand what was happening, she was thrown on the bed and the man climbed on top of her. It was obvious that Jonathan Bates was drunk. Otherwise, why would the CEO of Ensson Corporation come to a lowly assistant's hotel room? Bethany's first instinct was to fight back, but all of a sudden, she stopped struggling. It was her first time being with a man. Her alcohol-addled brain started to consider that maybe sleeping with such a handsome, rich, and powerful one would be a good thing. Jonathan wouldn't remember who she was, just like how he didn't remember that they were seat mates in junior high for nearly a year. As a low-level assistant at the company, Bethany rarely crossed paths with their CEO. No one would ever believe that she had slept with him. After mulling over it for a few seconds, she finally plucked up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck in the moonlight. Chapter 2 The Duality Of Jonathan Bates In the wee hours of the morning, Bethany woke up to find the man next to her still fast asleep. He was so close that his steady breath tickled her neck, making it hard for her to lie still. Oh, God! What had she done? She had slept with her boss! Eyes wide as saucers, Bethany held her breath and carefully extricated herself from his arms. Without a moment to lose, she quickly got dressed, packed her things, and ran to the hotel's front desk to check into another room. Wondering what the hell happened last night, she checked her phone and found that the dirty texts she had sent hadn't gone to her best friend, Aimee Bates. No, she had mistakenly texted someone else who had the same surname-Jonathan Bates, her boss and CEO of Ensson Corporation. A few years ago, at a junior high school reunion, the class monitor had created a chat group and asked everyone to add each other as friends. Bethany clearly remembered that it was Jonathan who had added her, but he never messaged her, and vice versa. Bethany ran her fingers through her wild hair in distress, unable to wrap her head around the fact that she had made such a stupid mistake. She checked into her new room and sat down, trying to calm herself down. Then, she decisively took out her phone and left the high school chat group. She changed her social media name from Bethany to Lily and replaced her profile picture with that of a stock photo of a random girl she downloaded from the Internet. Now, Jonathan wouldn't know who she was. She figured it wouldn't be necessary to unfriend Jonathan. And since Room 1501 was booked by the company, there were no traces that could lead to her. After taking these precautions, Bethany finally put her phone aside and went back to sleep. The next thing she knew, her alarm clock was blaring into her ears. Today, she had to go to Glora Company with her manager to discuss additional funding. The net value of the project had plummeted to its limit loss. The other party demanded replenishing, or they would sell the securities assets. In this emergency, the investment department was lucky to use Jonathan's private plane to fly to Degend for business. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Bethany hurried to the hotel lobby with the documents in hand. Shortly after, Aimee came downstairs, muttering unhappily, "Carson Smith insisted we weren't the replenishing party, but I went to the trust company and checked the contract. His name was clearly on the copy!" "Shh, Carson's coming. Don't let him hear you," Bethany warned. Just then, she noticed a tall man surrounded by a group of people walking out of the elevator. It was Jonathan. He had changed the silk robe he wore last night into a well-tailored black suit. His thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, his thin lips tightly pursed as he listened to his secretary's report on something. As he walked across the lobby, he didn't even spare a glance at Bethany. Jonathan's cold demeanor was well-known in the business world. His sharp, handsome face was always reserved and arrogant. He didn't talk much, but his mere presence was enough to make the very air around him drop several hundred degrees. Bethany tried her best to recall, but the man in front of her seemed so different from the one who had kissed her so passionately last night. It seemed she might have remembered it all wrong. "Oh, my God, Mr. Bates is so handsome. I would literally die to sleep with him for just one night!" Aimee whispered to Bethany excitedly, failing to notice Bethany's visible discomfort. "We both have the same surname, but why is there such a huge gap between us? Hey, earth to Bethany! Hello?" Aimee touched Bethany's arm, snapping her back to reality. Bethany immediately lowered her head, trying to avoid being seen by Jonathan. But just as he and the group of people were about to reach the exit, he stopped in his tracks and said to his secretary, "Find out who was checked into Room 1501 last night." Hearing those numbers, Bethany felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Her mind went completely blank, and she could only vaguely hear Aimee exclaim, "1501? That's where Bethany slept last night!" Aimee's loud voice drew everyone's attention, including Jonathan's. Fortunately for Bethany, he quickly lost interest and headed for the door as though nothing happened. His entourage followed, and together, they all left the hotel. As soon as they were gone, Aimee poked Bethany with an inquisitive look in her eye. "That was weird, huh? Why would Mr. Bates be interested in your room?" Aimee was puzzled. She had expected something sensational to happen, but unexpectedly, Jonathan left as though the revelation meant nothing to him. Bethany breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "My room has a good view. Maybe he wants to stay there." "Seriously?" "Don't forget he's the CEO!" Aimee shrugged. Bethany's words made sense-since she and Jonathan were from two completely different worlds, nothing could have happened between them. "Do you think a gorgeous yet cold man like Mr. Bates is good in b*d?" she suddenly asked, wriggling her brows at Bethany playfully. Bethany was speechless. Aimee's fantasies were exaggerated, but as for his size... Bethany suddenly realized her mind was drifting off to more inappropriate thoughts. She shook her head, banishing those dirty images to the back of her brain. She blamed Aimee for being a bad influence. Suddenly, Bethany froze. She quickly flipped through the documents in her hand. "Damn it." She may left the project contract in Room 1501 when she hurriedly made her escape...... ...... As a simple assistant, messaging the CEO in the dead of night to request shares of adult films was a bold move. Bethany, unsurprisingly, didn't receive any films. However, the CEO responded that, while he had no films to share, he could offer a live demonstration. After a night filled with passion, Bethany was certain she'd lose her job. But instead, her boss proposed, "Marry me. Please consider it." "Mr. Bates, you're kidding me, right?" What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-e | Loving reading | https://www.facebook.com/100093132009618/ | 18,667 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-enj95_7-c1-0724-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213479682160758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462698905_509764098532230_8995657008191566451_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o5O1k4Ak2SEQ7kNvgHXyNQG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYA6xRwGK6QH8-N437QxQIOIWqG-jCzBG_9cWxymEXCe9g&oe=6710FACD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Loving reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,171 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Read next chapterđ | As a junior assistant, she slept with the company's CEO. She was sure she would lose her job, but instead, her boss proposed to her: "Marry me!" ===== "Bethany, you should sleep with a handsome guy while you're still young, it's amazing! I highly recommend dabbling in something dirty while you're at it." Bethany Holt, away on a business trip and having had a little wine, lay in her hotel bed, on the verge of drifting off to sleep. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the words of her best friend, Aimee Bates, replayed in her mind. In a month, she would turn twenty-six-and in all her years on this earth, she never had a boyfriend. She hadn't even kissed a man yet. It wasn't the first time Aimee had suggested it, but today, Bethany suddenly felt an inexplicable desire awakening inside of her. Bethany sat up in bed as this strange, new feeling grew unbearable. Subconsciously, she grabbed her phone. Having taken out her contact lenses, her vision was blurred and she couldn't see the screen clearly, but when she saw the familiar surname of her best friend, she tapped on it and sent her a message. "Send me some recommendations. I'm in the mood to watch what you just said." Seconds later, she received a reply. "?" Bethany frowned and, still drunk, joked, "Don't play ignorant! Either send me movies or send me a hot guy. I'm in Room 1501." After hitting send, Bethany waited expectantly for a reply, only to be met with crickets. Just as she was about to get out of bed for some water, the doorbell suddenly rang. She didn't think too much of it and walked right over. After all, Aimee wouldn't actually send a man to her room in the middle of the night, would she? As soon as she opened the door, Bethany went as stiff as a board. "Mr. Bates?" He seemed to have just taken a shower. His short hair was still dripping wet, and he was wearing nothing but a black silk robe. Because of his tall and strong frame, he towered over her and practically blocked the doorway. His handsome face was partially obscured in the darkness, his eyes no longer as indifferent and detached as usual. Instead, he looked like a hungry beast, staring at its prey. "Mr. Bates, what can I do for-" Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a pair of big hands grabbing the back of her head. The next second, she felt his rough lips pressed against hers. Bethany could taste the sickly sweetness of wine on his tongue. Before she could understand what was happening, she was thrown on the bed and the man climbed on top of her. It was obvious that Jonathan Bates was drunk. Otherwise, why would the CEO of Ensson Corporation come to a lowly assistant's hotel room? Bethany's first instinct was to fight back, but all of a sudden, she stopped struggling. It was her first time being with a man. Her alcohol-addled brain started to consider that maybe sleeping with such a handsome, rich, and powerful one would be a good thing. Jonathan wouldn't remember who she was, just like how he didn't remember that they were seat mates in junior high for nearly a year. As a low-level assistant at the company, Bethany rarely crossed paths with their CEO. No one would ever believe that she had slept with him. After mulling over it for a few seconds, she finally plucked up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck in the moonlight. Chapter 2 The Duality Of Jonathan Bates In the wee hours of the morning, Bethany woke up to find the man next to her still fast asleep. He was so close that his steady breath tickled her neck, making it hard for her to lie still. Oh, God! What had she done? She had slept with her boss! Eyes wide as saucers, Bethany held her breath and carefully extricated herself from his arms. Without a moment to lose, she quickly got dressed, packed her things, and ran to the hotel's front desk to check into another room. Wondering what the hell happened last night, she checked her phone and found that the dirty texts she had sent hadn't gone to her best friend, Aimee Bates. No, she had mistakenly texted someone else who had the same surname-Jonathan Bates, her boss and CEO of Ensson Corporation. A few years ago, at a junior high school reunion, the class monitor had created a chat group and asked everyone to add each other as friends. Bethany clearly remembered that it was Jonathan who had added her, but he never messaged her, and vice versa. Bethany ran her fingers through her wild hair in distress, unable to wrap her head around the fact that she had made such a stupid mistake. She checked into her new room and sat down, trying to calm herself down. Then, she decisively took out her phone and left the high school chat group. She changed her social media name from Bethany to Lily and replaced her profile picture with that of a stock photo of a random girl she downloaded from the Internet. Now, Jonathan wouldn't know who she was. She figured it wouldn't be necessary to unfriend Jonathan. And since Room 1501 was booked by the company, there were no traces that could lead to her. After taking these precautions, Bethany finally put her phone aside and went back to sleep. The next thing she knew, her alarm clock was blaring into her ears. Today, she had to go to Glora Company with her manager to discuss additional funding. The net value of the project had plummeted to its limit loss. The other party demanded replenishing, or they would sell the securities assets. In this emergency, the investment department was lucky to use Jonathan's private plane to fly to Degend for business. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Bethany hurried to the hotel lobby with the documents in hand. Shortly after, Aimee came downstairs, muttering unhappily, "Carson Smith insisted we weren't the replenishing party, but I went to the trust company and checked the contract. His name was clearly on the copy!" "Shh, Carson's coming. Don't let him hear you," Bethany warned. Just then, she noticed a tall man surrounded by a group of people walking out of the elevator. It was Jonathan. He had changed the silk robe he wore last night into a well-tailored black suit. His thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, his thin lips tightly pursed as he listened to his secretary's report on something. As he walked across the lobby, he didn't even spare a glance at Bethany. Jonathan's cold demeanor was well-known in the business world. His sharp, handsome face was always reserved and arrogant. He didn't talk much, but his mere presence was enough to make the very air around him drop several hundred degrees. Bethany tried her best to recall, but the man in front of her seemed so different from the one who had kissed her so passionately last night. It seemed she might have remembered it all wrong. "Oh, my God, Mr. Bates is so handsome. I would literally die to sleep with him for just one night!" Aimee whispered to Bethany excitedly, failing to notice Bethany's visible discomfort. "We both have the same surname, but why is there such a huge gap between us? Hey, earth to Bethany! Hello?" Aimee touched Bethany's arm, snapping her back to reality. Bethany immediately lowered her head, trying to avoid being seen by Jonathan. But just as he and the group of people were about to reach the exit, he stopped in his tracks and said to his secretary, "Find out who was checked into Room 1501 last night." Hearing those numbers, Bethany felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Her mind went completely blank, and she could only vaguely hear Aimee exclaim, "1501? That's where Bethany slept last night!" Aimee's loud voice drew everyone's attention, including Jonathan's. Fortunately for Bethany, he quickly lost interest and headed for the door as though nothing happened. His entourage followed, and together, they all left the hotel. As soon as they were gone, Aimee poked Bethany with an inquisitive look in her eye. "That was weird, huh? Why would Mr. Bates be interested in your room?" Aimee was puzzled. She had expected something sensational to happen, but unexpectedly, Jonathan left as though the revelation meant nothing to him. Bethany breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "My room has a good view. Maybe he wants to stay there." "Seriously?" "Don't forget he's the CEO!" Aimee shrugged. Bethany's words made sense-since she and Jonathan were from two completely different worlds, nothing could have happened between them. "Do you think a gorgeous yet cold man like Mr. Bates is good in b*d?" she suddenly asked, wriggling her brows at Bethany playfully. Bethany was speechless. Aimee's fantasies were exaggerated, but as for his size... Bethany suddenly realized her mind was drifting off to more inappropriate thoughts. She shook her head, banishing those dirty images to the back of her brain. She blamed Aimee for being a bad influence. Suddenly, Bethany froze. She quickly flipped through the documents in her hand. "Damn it." She may left the project contract in Room 1501 when she hurriedly made her escape...... ...... As a simple assistant, messaging the CEO in the dead of night to request shares of adult films was a bold move. Bethany, unsurprisingly, didn't receive any films. However, the CEO responded that, while he had no films to share, he could offer a live demonstration. After a night filled with passion, Bethany was certain she'd lose her job. But instead, her boss proposed, "Marry me. Please consider it." "Mr. Bates, you're kidding me, right?" What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-e | Loving reading | https://www.facebook.com/100093132009618/ | 18,667 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-enj95_7-c1-0724-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213479468170758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462716820_8689988184426716_7510493299114123311_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U02SjvNmBUMQ7kNvgExEuSx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYBiSI8wb6uJT9KXH7Vtd6H9oCJhLGASUtqL4HTMWjewQQ&oe=671103D0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Loving reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,172 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
ĐĐľĐťĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ĐŃĐ˝Ń: ĐĐľŃСкОо ĐŃодНОМонио ĐиŃокŃĐžŃа | Đна ĐąŃНа ĐżŃŃна и пОСднО нОŃŃŃ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃПоНОо ŃООйŃонио ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ĐąĐžŃŃŃ. ĐоОМиданнО оо йОŃŃ ĐżĐžŃŃоди нОŃи пОŃвиНŃŃ Ń Đ´Đ˛ĐľŃи оо кОПнаŃŃ Đ¸ ŃкаСаН: ÂŤĐинО ноŃ, нО Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐşĐ°ĐˇĐ°ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°Đź МивŃŃ Đ´ĐľĐźĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃаŃиŃ.Âť ===== ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐĽŃОПОва, Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸Đ˛ŃаŃŃŃ Đ˛ кОПандиŃОвко, НоМаНа на ĐşŃОваŃи в гОŃŃиниŃнОП нОПоŃĐľ, пОŃŃопоннО ĐżŃОваНиваŃŃŃ Đ˛ ŃОн. ĐноСапнŃĐš, hĐž как внŃŃŃи Đ˝ĐľŃ ĐżŃОйŃМдаоŃŃŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃŃŃниПОо МоНанио, oна ноОŃОСнаннО и ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°ŃиНа ŃоНоŃОн. ĐС-Са ĐžŃŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐşĐžĐ˝ŃакŃĐ˝ŃŃ ĐťĐ¸Đ˝Đˇ довŃŃка ĐżĐťĐžŃ Đž видоНа, нО, ĐžŃŃŃкав СнакОПŃŃ ŃĐ°ĐźĐ¸ĐťĐ¸Ń ŃвОоК ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги, наМаНа на Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ¸ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃООйŃонио. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ŃокŃнд ŃĐżŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОНŃŃиНа ĐžŃвоŃ. ÂŤ?Âť ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃŃиНа: ÂŤĐĐľ доНаК вид, ŃŃĐž но пОниПаоŃŃ! ĐŻ в кОПнаŃĐľ 1501Âť. ĐŃĐżŃавив ŃООйŃонио, ĐиОНоŃŃа Ń Đ˝ĐľŃĐľŃпониоП МдаНа ĐžŃвоŃа, нО ŃиŃĐ¸Đ˝Ń Đ˝Đ°ŃŃŃаНО НиŃŃ ŃŃŃокОŃанио ŃвоŃŃкОв. ĐОгда Она ŃОйиŃаНаŃŃ Đ˛ŃŃаŃŃ Ń ĐżĐžŃŃоНи, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐżĐžĐżĐ¸ŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐ´Ń, вноСапнО ŃаСдаНŃŃ ĐˇĐ˛ĐžĐ˝ĐžĐş в двоŃŃ. ĐовŃŃка но ĐżŃидаНа ŃŃĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃОйОгО СнаŃониŃ, oŃĐşŃŃв двоŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа СаПоŃНа. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв?Âť ĐĐžŃ ĐžĐśĐľ, Он нодавнО ĐżŃинŃĐť Đ´ŃŃ. ĐгО кОŃĐžŃкио вОНОŃŃ ĐľŃŃ Đ˝Đľ ŃŃпоНи вŃŃĐžŃ Đ˝ŃŃŃ, а ŃоНО ĐżŃикŃŃваН НиŃŃ ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń. ĐНагОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˛ŃŃĐžĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃĐžŃŃŃ Đ¸ ĐşŃĐľĐżĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃоНОŃĐťĐžĐśĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐžĐ˝ вОСвŃŃаНŃŃ Đ˝Đ°Đ´ ноК и ĐżŃакŃиŃĐľŃки поŃокŃŃваН двоŃнОК ĐżŃĐžŃĐź. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв, ŃоП Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐźĐžŃŃ...Âť ĐŃоМдо ŃоП довŃŃка ŃŃпоНа СакОнŃиŃŃ ĐżŃодНОМонио, mŃĐśŃина ĐąŃĐžŃиНŃŃ Đş ноК... ĐŃвоŃĐ°ĐľĐźĐ°Ń ĐťŃннŃĐź ŃвоŃОП, довŃŃка пОŃаСПŃŃНиНа Ой ŃŃОП и накОноŃ, найŃавŃиŃŃ ŃПоНОŃŃи, ОйвиНа огО ŃĐľŃ ŃŃкаПи. ĐНава 2 ĐвОŃкОŃŃŃ ĐадиПа ĐŃОНОва ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃанО ŃŃŃОП и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, НоМа ŃŃдОП Ń ĐźŃĐśŃинОК. ĐОМо! ЧŃĐž Она наŃвОŃиНа? ĐĐľ ŃĐľŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ПинŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ОдоНаŃŃ, ŃОйŃаНа воŃи и пОйоМаНа Đş ŃŃОКко ŃогиŃŃŃаŃии ĐžŃоНŃ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐˇĐ°ŃоНиŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ Đ´ŃŃгОК нОПоŃ. ĐŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž, ŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐˇŃПи, ĐżŃОиСОŃНО ĐżŃĐžŃĐťŃĐź воŃĐľŃОП, Она ĐżŃОвоŃиНа ŃвОК ŃоНоŃОн и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, ŃŃĐž ĐžŃĐżŃавНоннŃĐľ ĐľŃ Đ˝**ŃиŃŃОКнŃĐľ ŃООйŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń Đ˝Đľ Đ´ĐžŃНи Đ´Đž ĐľŃ ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐŃОНОвОК. ĐкаСаНОŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐиОНоŃŃа пО ĐžŃийко ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа Đ¸Ń Đ´ŃŃĐłĐžĐźŃ ŃĐľĐťĐžĐ˛ĐľĐşŃ Ń ŃакОК Мо ŃаПиНиоК - ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃаНŃĐ˝Đ¸ĐşŃ Đ¸ гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ĐžĐźŃ Đ´Đ¸ŃокŃĐžŃŃ ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Đ¸ ÂŤĐŃŃонŃиŃÂť, ĐĐ°Đ´Đ¸ĐźŃ ĐŃОНОвŃ. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ĐťĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ĐˇĐ°Đ´ на вŃŃŃĐľŃĐľ ŃкОНŃĐ˝ŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐżŃŃкникОв ŃŃаŃĐžŃŃа кНаŃŃа ŃОСдаН ŃаŃ-ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ Đ¸ пОпŃĐžŃиН вŃĐľŃ Đ´ĐžĐąĐ°Đ˛Đ¸ŃŃ Đ´ŃŃĐł Đ´ŃŃга в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃокŃаŃнО пОПниНа, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ŃаП дОйавиНŃŃ Đş ноК в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ, нО Са вŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ŃĐ°ĐˇŃ ĐľĐš но напиŃаН. ĐовŃŃка в панико ĐżŃОвоНа ŃŃкОК пО ŃвОиП ŃаŃŃŃŃпаннŃĐź вОНОŃаП, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, как ПОгНа ŃОвоŃŃиŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО гНŃĐżŃŃ ĐžŃийкŃ. Đна вОŃНа в ŃвОК нОвŃĐš Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃаŃаНаŃŃ ŃŃпОкОиŃŃŃŃ. ĐаŃоП ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиŃоНŃнО Đ´ĐžŃŃаНа ŃоНоŃОн и вŃŃНа иС ĐłŃŃппОвОгО ŃаŃа вŃĐżŃŃкникОв. ĐĐžŃНо ŃŃОгО Она ŃПониНа ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ¸ĐźŃ Đ˛ ŃĐžŃŃĐľŃŃŃ Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ° ĐиНиŃ, а ŃĐžŃОгŃаŃĐ¸Ń ĐˇĐ°ĐźĐľĐ˝Đ¸ĐťĐ° на иСОйŃаМонио ŃĐťŃŃаКнОК довŃŃки, кОŃĐžŃОо наŃНа в ĐĐ˝ŃĐľŃноŃĐľ. ТопоŃŃ ĐадиП но ŃСнаоŃ, ĐşŃĐž Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиНа, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐźĐžŃŃи ŃдаНŃŃŃ ĐľĐłĐž иС Đ´ŃŃСоК. ĐŁŃиŃŃваŃ, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501 ĐąŃĐť СайŃОниŃОван кОПпаниоК, но дОНМнО ĐžŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐşĐ°ĐşĐ¸Ń ŃНодОв, водŃŃĐ¸Ń Đş ноК. ĐŃинŃв ŃŃи ПоŃŃ ĐżŃодОŃŃĐžŃОМнОŃŃи, ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°ĐşĐžĐ˝ĐľŃ ĐžŃНОМиНа ŃоНоŃОн в ŃŃĐžŃĐžĐ˝Ń Đ¸ ŃнОва ŃŃĐ˝ŃНа. ĐŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОд ĐżŃОнСиŃоНŃĐ˝ŃĐš СвОн ĐąŃдиНŃника над ŃŃ ĐžĐź. ĐĄĐľĐłĐžĐ´Đ˝Ń ĐľĐš Ń ĐźĐľĐ˝ĐľĐ´ĐśĐľŃОП ĐżŃодŃŃĐžŃНО пОКŃи в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ÂŤĐŃаŃиŃÂť, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐąŃŃдиŃŃ Đ´ĐžĐżĐžĐťĐ˝Đ¸ŃоНŃнОо ŃинанŃиŃОванио. ĐŃийŃĐťŃнОŃŃŃ ĐżŃОокŃа ŃниСиНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО, ŃŃĐž Он ŃŃаН ŃĐąŃŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐаŃŃĐ˝ŃŃŃ ŃŃойОваНи вОŃпОНниŃŃ ĐżĐžŃĐľŃи и ĐżŃигŃОСиНи ĐżŃОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ´ĐžĐťŃ Đ°ĐşŃиК, ĐľŃНи ŃŃĐž но ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ ŃдоНанО. ĐнвоŃŃиŃĐ¸ĐžĐ˝Đ˝ĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃĐ´ĐľĐťŃ ĐżĐžĐ˛ĐľĐˇĐťĐž, ŃŃĐž Ń ĐадиПа ĐąŃĐť ŃвОК ŃаŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃаПОНŃŃ, на кОŃĐžŃОП Они и пОНоŃоНи в ŃŃĐžŃнОП пОŃŃдко в ĐОнинŃĐş. ĐŁĐźŃвŃиŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃиŃŃив СŃĐąŃ, довŃŃка пОŃпоŃиНа в воŃŃийŃĐťŃ ĐžŃĐľĐťŃ Ń Đ´ĐžĐşŃПонŃаПи в ŃŃко. ĐŃкОŃĐľ пОŃНо ŃŃОгО ĐНина ŃĐżŃŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ˛Đ˝Đ¸Đˇ, нодОвОНŃнО ĐżŃОйОŃПОŃав: ÂŤĐиŃиНН ĐżŃĐžĐ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ°ĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃаиваŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ŃогО но Đ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ˝Ń Đ˛ĐžŃпОНнŃŃŃ, нО Ń ŃŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń Đ¸ ĐżŃОвоŃиНа дОгОвОŃ. Đа кОпии ĐąŃНО огО иПŃ!Âť ТŃŃ, ĐиŃиНН идŃŃ. ĐŃŃŃĐľ ĐľĐźŃ ĐžĐą ŃŃОП но ŃĐťŃŃаŃŃÂť, - ĐżŃодŃĐżŃодиНа ĐиОНоŃŃа. Đ ŃŃĐžŃ ĐźĐžĐźĐľĐ˝Ń ĐžĐ˝Đ° СаПоŃиНа вŃŃОкОгО ĐźŃĐśŃинŃ, вŃŃ ĐžĐ´ŃŃогО иС НиŃŃа в ОкŃŃМонии ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ ĐťŃдоК. ĐŃĐž ĐąŃĐť ĐадиП. ĐĐ˝ ŃПониН ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń, в кОŃĐžŃОП ĐąŃĐť вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП, на Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž ŃŃиŃŃĐš ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš кОŃŃŃĐź. ĐгО ĐłŃŃŃŃĐľ ĐąŃОви ĐąŃНи ŃНогка Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃонŃ, а ŃОнкио ĐłŃĐąŃ ĐżĐťĐžŃнО ŃМаŃŃ, пОка Он ŃĐťŃŃаН дОкНад ŃвОогО ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ. ĐŃĐžŃ ĐžĐ´Ń ĐżĐž воŃŃийŃĐťŃ, ĐадиП даМо но вСгНŃĐ˝ŃĐť на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ĐгО Ń ĐžĐťĐžĐ´Đ˝ĐžŃŃŃ ĐąŃНа Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž иСвоŃŃна вŃоП в доНОвОП ПиŃĐľ. ĐŃŃаМонио ŃŃОгО ŃĐžŃŃнОгО НиŃа вŃогда ĐžŃŃаваНОŃŃ ŃĐ´ĐľŃМаннŃĐź и вŃŃОкОПоŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐадиП ПаНО гОвОŃиН, нО ОднОгО огО ĐżŃиŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐąŃНО Đ´ĐžŃŃаŃĐžŃнО, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃоПпоŃаŃŃŃа вОСдŃŃ Đ° вОкŃŃĐł ногО каСаНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃоП в ĐžŃŃаНŃнОП пОПоŃонии. ÂŤĐОМо, какОК Мо гОŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв ĐşŃаŃавŃик! - вСвОНнОваннО ĐżŃĐžŃопŃаНа ĐНина, но СаПоŃĐ°Ń ŃвнОгО ŃĐźŃŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. - ĐŁ Đ˝Đ°Ń Ń Đ˝Đ¸Đź Одна ŃаПиНиŃ, нО пОŃĐľĐźŃ ĐźŃ Ńакио ŃаСнŃĐľ? ĐĐš, ĐиОНоŃŃа, ĐżŃиŃĐź! Đ˘Ń ŃĐťŃŃаоŃŃ?Âť ĐНина кОŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃŃки ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, вОСвŃаŃĐ°Ń ŃŃ Đ˛ ŃоаНŃнОŃŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃпоŃна ОпŃŃŃиНа гОНОвŃ, надоŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ĐľŃ Đ˝Đľ СаПоŃиН. ĐднакО, кОгда ĐłŃŃппа ŃМо ĐżĐžĐ´Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° Đş вŃŃ ĐžĐ´Ń, Он вдŃŃĐł ŃкаСаН ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ: ÂŤĐŃŃŃни, ĐşŃĐž вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП СаŃоНиНŃŃ Đ˛ Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501Âť. ĐŁŃĐťŃŃав ŃŃи ŃиŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃŃвŃŃвОваНа, ĐąŃĐ´ŃĐž ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐžĐłĐ¸ наНиНиŃŃ ŃвинŃОП. ĐŃ ŃаСŃĐź пОНнОŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐżŃŃŃоН, и Она НиŃŃ ŃĐźŃŃнО ŃŃĐťŃŃаНа вОŃкНиŃанио ĐНинŃ: ÂŤ1501? ТаП Мо вŃĐľŃа нОŃоваНа ĐиОНоŃŃа!Âť ĐŃОПкиК ĐłĐžĐťĐžŃ ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐżŃивНŃĐş вниПанио вŃĐľŃ , вкНŃŃĐ°Ń ĐадиПа. Đ ŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ´ĐťŃ ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, Он ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž пОŃĐľŃŃĐť инŃĐľŃĐľŃ Đ¸ напŃавиНŃŃ Đş двоŃи, ŃНОвнО ниŃогО но ĐżŃОиСОŃНО. Đа ниП пОŃНодОваНа огО ŃвиŃа, и вŃĐľ вПоŃŃĐľ Они пОкинŃНи ĐžŃоНŃ. Đак ŃОНŃкО Они ŃŃНи, ĐНина вОпŃĐžŃиŃоНŃнО пОŃПОŃŃоНа на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ÂŤĐŃĐž дОвОНŃнО ŃŃŃаннО, но Ńак Ни? ĐĐžŃĐľĐźŃ ĐłĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв инŃĐľŃĐľŃŃĐľŃŃŃ ŃвОоК кОПнаŃОК?Âť - ОСадаŃонО ŃĐżŃĐžŃиНа Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ОйНогŃŃннО Đ˛ĐˇĐ´ĐžŃ Đ˝ŃНа и ĐžŃвоŃиНа: ÂŤĐС ПОогО нОПоŃа ĐžŃĐşŃŃваоŃŃŃ Ń ĐžŃĐžŃиК вид. ĐОМоŃ, Он Ń ĐžŃĐľŃ ŃаП ĐžŃŃанОвиŃŃŃŃÂť. ÂŤĐĄĐľŃŃŃСнО?Âť ÂŤĐĐľ СайŃваК, ŃŃĐž Он гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ŃĐš диŃокŃĐžŃ!Âť ĐНина пОМаНа пНоŃаПи. ХНОва ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ¸ĐźĐľĐťĐ¸ ŃĐźŃŃĐť, пОŃкОНŃĐşŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° и ĐадиП ĐżŃинадНоМаНи Đş двŃĐź ŃОвоŃŃоннО ŃаСнŃĐź ПиŃаП, и ĐźĐľĐśĐ´Ń Đ˝Đ¸ĐźĐ¸ ниŃогО но ПОгНО ĐżŃОиСОКŃи. ĐноСапнО довŃŃка СаПоŃНа. Oна ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ĐżŃОНиŃŃаНа дОкŃПонŃŃ Đ˛ ŃŃĐşĐ°Ń . ЧŃŃŃ!Âť ĐĐľŃĐžŃŃнО, Она ĐžŃŃавиНа кОнŃŃĐ°ĐşŃ Đ˛ нОПоŃĐľ 1501, кОгда пОŃпоŃнО ŃйогаНа...... ...... ЧŃĐž ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ Đ´Đ°ĐťŃŃĐľ? ĐОНиŃĐľŃŃвО гНав СдоŃŃ ĐžĐłŃаниŃонО, наМПиŃĐľ на ĐşĐ˝ĐžĐżĐşŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃŃŃанОвиŃŃ ĐżŃиНОМонио и ĐżŃОдОНМиŃŃ ŃŃонио йОНоо ĐˇĐ°Ń Đ˛Đ°ŃŃваŃŃĐ¸Ń ĐłĐťĐ°Đ˛! (ĐŃ ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃĐľ авŃОПаŃиŃĐľŃки поŃонапŃĐ°Đ˛ĐťĐľĐ˝Ń Đ˝Đ° книгŃ, кОгда ĐžŃĐşŃОоŃĐľ ĐżŃиНОМонио) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact- | Love Story City | https://www.facebook.com/100083614308933/ | 19,425 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact-ruj95_2-0913-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=24136114349335317&rawadid=120213234148640319 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461613464_1042594517135951_8738327948003070078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sv2qUBtDyAcQ7kNvgHJeDhs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYDxWzqdVVn5vZz9cCli8fZAwPIamhkwhZf4bn-bGYMcyw&oe=6710E0BB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Love Story City | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,174 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
ĐĐľĐťĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ĐŃĐ˝Ń: ĐĐľŃСкОо ĐŃодНОМонио ĐиŃокŃĐžŃа | Đна ĐąŃНа ĐżŃŃна и пОСднО нОŃŃŃ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃПоНОо ŃООйŃонио ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ĐąĐžŃŃŃ. ĐоОМиданнО оо йОŃŃ ĐżĐžŃŃоди нОŃи пОŃвиНŃŃ Ń Đ´Đ˛ĐľŃи оо кОПнаŃŃ Đ¸ ŃкаСаН: ÂŤĐинО ноŃ, нО Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐşĐ°ĐˇĐ°ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°Đź МивŃŃ Đ´ĐľĐźĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃаŃиŃ.Âť ===== ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐĽŃОПОва, Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸Đ˛ŃаŃŃŃ Đ˛ кОПандиŃОвко, НоМаНа на ĐşŃОваŃи в гОŃŃиниŃнОП нОПоŃĐľ, пОŃŃопоннО ĐżŃОваНиваŃŃŃ Đ˛ ŃОн. ĐноСапнŃĐš, hĐž как внŃŃŃи Đ˝ĐľŃ ĐżŃОйŃМдаоŃŃŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃŃŃниПОо МоНанио, oна ноОŃОСнаннО и ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°ŃиНа ŃоНоŃОн. ĐС-Са ĐžŃŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐşĐžĐ˝ŃакŃĐ˝ŃŃ ĐťĐ¸Đ˝Đˇ довŃŃка ĐżĐťĐžŃ Đž видоНа, нО, ĐžŃŃŃкав СнакОПŃŃ ŃĐ°ĐźĐ¸ĐťĐ¸Ń ŃвОоК ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги, наМаНа на Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ¸ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃООйŃонио. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ŃокŃнд ŃĐżŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОНŃŃиНа ĐžŃвоŃ. ÂŤ?Âť ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃŃиНа: ÂŤĐĐľ доНаК вид, ŃŃĐž но пОниПаоŃŃ! ĐŻ в кОПнаŃĐľ 1501Âť. ĐŃĐżŃавив ŃООйŃонио, ĐиОНоŃŃа Ń Đ˝ĐľŃĐľŃпониоП МдаНа ĐžŃвоŃа, нО ŃиŃĐ¸Đ˝Ń Đ˝Đ°ŃŃŃаНО НиŃŃ ŃŃŃокОŃанио ŃвоŃŃкОв. ĐОгда Она ŃОйиŃаНаŃŃ Đ˛ŃŃаŃŃ Ń ĐżĐžŃŃоНи, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐżĐžĐżĐ¸ŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐ´Ń, вноСапнО ŃаСдаНŃŃ ĐˇĐ˛ĐžĐ˝ĐžĐş в двоŃŃ. ĐовŃŃка но ĐżŃидаНа ŃŃĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃОйОгО СнаŃониŃ, oŃĐşŃŃв двоŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа СаПоŃНа. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв?Âť ĐĐžŃ ĐžĐśĐľ, Он нодавнО ĐżŃинŃĐť Đ´ŃŃ. ĐгО кОŃĐžŃкио вОНОŃŃ ĐľŃŃ Đ˝Đľ ŃŃпоНи вŃŃĐžŃ Đ˝ŃŃŃ, а ŃоНО ĐżŃикŃŃваН НиŃŃ ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń. ĐНагОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˛ŃŃĐžĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃĐžŃŃŃ Đ¸ ĐşŃĐľĐżĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃоНОŃĐťĐžĐśĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐžĐ˝ вОСвŃŃаНŃŃ Đ˝Đ°Đ´ ноК и ĐżŃакŃиŃĐľŃки поŃокŃŃваН двоŃнОК ĐżŃĐžŃĐź. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв, ŃоП Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐźĐžŃŃ...Âť ĐŃоМдо ŃоП довŃŃка ŃŃпоНа СакОнŃиŃŃ ĐżŃодНОМонио, mŃĐśŃина ĐąŃĐžŃиНŃŃ Đş ноК... ĐŃвоŃĐ°ĐľĐźĐ°Ń ĐťŃннŃĐź ŃвоŃОП, довŃŃка пОŃаСПŃŃНиНа Ой ŃŃОП и накОноŃ, найŃавŃиŃŃ ŃПоНОŃŃи, ОйвиНа огО ŃĐľŃ ŃŃкаПи. ĐНава 2 ĐвОŃкОŃŃŃ ĐадиПа ĐŃОНОва ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃанО ŃŃŃОП и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, НоМа ŃŃдОП Ń ĐźŃĐśŃинОК. ĐОМо! ЧŃĐž Она наŃвОŃиНа? ĐĐľ ŃĐľŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ПинŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ОдоНаŃŃ, ŃОйŃаНа воŃи и пОйоМаНа Đş ŃŃОКко ŃогиŃŃŃаŃии ĐžŃоНŃ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐˇĐ°ŃоНиŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ Đ´ŃŃгОК нОПоŃ. ĐŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž, ŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐˇŃПи, ĐżŃОиСОŃНО ĐżŃĐžŃĐťŃĐź воŃĐľŃОП, Она ĐżŃОвоŃиНа ŃвОК ŃоНоŃОн и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, ŃŃĐž ĐžŃĐżŃавНоннŃĐľ ĐľŃ Đ˝**ŃиŃŃОКнŃĐľ ŃООйŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń Đ˝Đľ Đ´ĐžŃНи Đ´Đž ĐľŃ ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐŃОНОвОК. ĐкаСаНОŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐиОНоŃŃа пО ĐžŃийко ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа Đ¸Ń Đ´ŃŃĐłĐžĐźŃ ŃĐľĐťĐžĐ˛ĐľĐşŃ Ń ŃакОК Мо ŃаПиНиоК - ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃаНŃĐ˝Đ¸ĐşŃ Đ¸ гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ĐžĐźŃ Đ´Đ¸ŃокŃĐžŃŃ ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Đ¸ ÂŤĐŃŃонŃиŃÂť, ĐĐ°Đ´Đ¸ĐźŃ ĐŃОНОвŃ. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ĐťĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ĐˇĐ°Đ´ на вŃŃŃĐľŃĐľ ŃкОНŃĐ˝ŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐżŃŃкникОв ŃŃаŃĐžŃŃа кНаŃŃа ŃОСдаН ŃаŃ-ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ Đ¸ пОпŃĐžŃиН вŃĐľŃ Đ´ĐžĐąĐ°Đ˛Đ¸ŃŃ Đ´ŃŃĐł Đ´ŃŃга в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃокŃаŃнО пОПниНа, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ŃаП дОйавиНŃŃ Đş ноК в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ, нО Са вŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ŃĐ°ĐˇŃ ĐľĐš но напиŃаН. ĐовŃŃка в панико ĐżŃОвоНа ŃŃкОК пО ŃвОиП ŃаŃŃŃŃпаннŃĐź вОНОŃаП, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, как ПОгНа ŃОвоŃŃиŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО гНŃĐżŃŃ ĐžŃийкŃ. Đна вОŃНа в ŃвОК нОвŃĐš Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃаŃаНаŃŃ ŃŃпОкОиŃŃŃŃ. ĐаŃоП ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиŃоНŃнО Đ´ĐžŃŃаНа ŃоНоŃОн и вŃŃНа иС ĐłŃŃппОвОгО ŃаŃа вŃĐżŃŃкникОв. ĐĐžŃНо ŃŃОгО Она ŃПониНа ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ¸ĐźŃ Đ˛ ŃĐžŃŃĐľŃŃŃ Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ° ĐиНиŃ, а ŃĐžŃОгŃаŃĐ¸Ń ĐˇĐ°ĐźĐľĐ˝Đ¸ĐťĐ° на иСОйŃаМонио ŃĐťŃŃаКнОК довŃŃки, кОŃĐžŃОо наŃНа в ĐĐ˝ŃĐľŃноŃĐľ. ТопоŃŃ ĐадиП но ŃСнаоŃ, ĐşŃĐž Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиНа, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐźĐžŃŃи ŃдаНŃŃŃ ĐľĐłĐž иС Đ´ŃŃСоК. ĐŁŃиŃŃваŃ, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501 ĐąŃĐť СайŃОниŃОван кОПпаниоК, но дОНМнО ĐžŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐşĐ°ĐşĐ¸Ń ŃНодОв, водŃŃĐ¸Ń Đş ноК. ĐŃинŃв ŃŃи ПоŃŃ ĐżŃодОŃŃĐžŃОМнОŃŃи, ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°ĐşĐžĐ˝ĐľŃ ĐžŃНОМиНа ŃоНоŃОн в ŃŃĐžŃĐžĐ˝Ń Đ¸ ŃнОва ŃŃĐ˝ŃНа. ĐŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОд ĐżŃОнСиŃоНŃĐ˝ŃĐš СвОн ĐąŃдиНŃника над ŃŃ ĐžĐź. ĐĄĐľĐłĐžĐ´Đ˝Ń ĐľĐš Ń ĐźĐľĐ˝ĐľĐ´ĐśĐľŃОП ĐżŃодŃŃĐžŃНО пОКŃи в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ÂŤĐŃаŃиŃÂť, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐąŃŃдиŃŃ Đ´ĐžĐżĐžĐťĐ˝Đ¸ŃоНŃнОо ŃинанŃиŃОванио. ĐŃийŃĐťŃнОŃŃŃ ĐżŃОокŃа ŃниСиНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО, ŃŃĐž Он ŃŃаН ŃĐąŃŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐаŃŃĐ˝ŃŃŃ ŃŃойОваНи вОŃпОНниŃŃ ĐżĐžŃĐľŃи и ĐżŃигŃОСиНи ĐżŃОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ´ĐžĐťŃ Đ°ĐşŃиК, ĐľŃНи ŃŃĐž но ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ ŃдоНанО. ĐнвоŃŃиŃĐ¸ĐžĐ˝Đ˝ĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃĐ´ĐľĐťŃ ĐżĐžĐ˛ĐľĐˇĐťĐž, ŃŃĐž Ń ĐадиПа ĐąŃĐť ŃвОК ŃаŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃаПОНŃŃ, на кОŃĐžŃОП Они и пОНоŃоНи в ŃŃĐžŃнОП пОŃŃдко в ĐОнинŃĐş. ĐŁĐźŃвŃиŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃиŃŃив СŃĐąŃ, довŃŃка пОŃпоŃиНа в воŃŃийŃĐťŃ ĐžŃĐľĐťŃ Ń Đ´ĐžĐşŃПонŃаПи в ŃŃко. ĐŃкОŃĐľ пОŃНо ŃŃОгО ĐНина ŃĐżŃŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ˛Đ˝Đ¸Đˇ, нодОвОНŃнО ĐżŃОйОŃПОŃав: ÂŤĐиŃиНН ĐżŃĐžĐ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ°ĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃаиваŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ŃогО но Đ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ˝Ń Đ˛ĐžŃпОНнŃŃŃ, нО Ń ŃŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń Đ¸ ĐżŃОвоŃиНа дОгОвОŃ. Đа кОпии ĐąŃНО огО иПŃ!Âť ТŃŃ, ĐиŃиНН идŃŃ. ĐŃŃŃĐľ ĐľĐźŃ ĐžĐą ŃŃОП но ŃĐťŃŃаŃŃÂť, - ĐżŃодŃĐżŃодиНа ĐиОНоŃŃа. Đ ŃŃĐžŃ ĐźĐžĐźĐľĐ˝Ń ĐžĐ˝Đ° СаПоŃиНа вŃŃОкОгО ĐźŃĐśŃинŃ, вŃŃ ĐžĐ´ŃŃогО иС НиŃŃа в ОкŃŃМонии ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ ĐťŃдоК. ĐŃĐž ĐąŃĐť ĐадиП. ĐĐ˝ ŃПониН ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń, в кОŃĐžŃОП ĐąŃĐť вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП, на Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž ŃŃиŃŃĐš ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš кОŃŃŃĐź. ĐгО ĐłŃŃŃŃĐľ ĐąŃОви ĐąŃНи ŃНогка Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃонŃ, а ŃОнкио ĐłŃĐąŃ ĐżĐťĐžŃнО ŃМаŃŃ, пОка Он ŃĐťŃŃаН дОкНад ŃвОогО ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ. ĐŃĐžŃ ĐžĐ´Ń ĐżĐž воŃŃийŃĐťŃ, ĐадиП даМо но вСгНŃĐ˝ŃĐť на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ĐгО Ń ĐžĐťĐžĐ´Đ˝ĐžŃŃŃ ĐąŃНа Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž иСвоŃŃна вŃоП в доНОвОП ПиŃĐľ. ĐŃŃаМонио ŃŃОгО ŃĐžŃŃнОгО НиŃа вŃогда ĐžŃŃаваНОŃŃ ŃĐ´ĐľŃМаннŃĐź и вŃŃОкОПоŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐадиП ПаНО гОвОŃиН, нО ОднОгО огО ĐżŃиŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐąŃНО Đ´ĐžŃŃаŃĐžŃнО, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃоПпоŃаŃŃŃа вОСдŃŃ Đ° вОкŃŃĐł ногО каСаНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃоП в ĐžŃŃаНŃнОП пОПоŃонии. ÂŤĐОМо, какОК Мо гОŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв ĐşŃаŃавŃик! - вСвОНнОваннО ĐżŃĐžŃопŃаНа ĐНина, но СаПоŃĐ°Ń ŃвнОгО ŃĐźŃŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. - ĐŁ Đ˝Đ°Ń Ń Đ˝Đ¸Đź Одна ŃаПиНиŃ, нО пОŃĐľĐźŃ ĐźŃ Ńакио ŃаСнŃĐľ? ĐĐš, ĐиОНоŃŃа, ĐżŃиŃĐź! Đ˘Ń ŃĐťŃŃаоŃŃ?Âť ĐНина кОŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃŃки ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, вОСвŃаŃĐ°Ń ŃŃ Đ˛ ŃоаНŃнОŃŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃпоŃна ОпŃŃŃиНа гОНОвŃ, надоŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ĐľŃ Đ˝Đľ СаПоŃиН. ĐднакО, кОгда ĐłŃŃппа ŃМо ĐżĐžĐ´Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° Đş вŃŃ ĐžĐ´Ń, Он вдŃŃĐł ŃкаСаН ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ: ÂŤĐŃŃŃни, ĐşŃĐž вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП СаŃоНиНŃŃ Đ˛ Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501Âť. ĐŁŃĐťŃŃав ŃŃи ŃиŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃŃвŃŃвОваНа, ĐąŃĐ´ŃĐž ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐžĐłĐ¸ наНиНиŃŃ ŃвинŃОП. ĐŃ ŃаСŃĐź пОНнОŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐżŃŃŃоН, и Она НиŃŃ ŃĐźŃŃнО ŃŃĐťŃŃаНа вОŃкНиŃанио ĐНинŃ: ÂŤ1501? ТаП Мо вŃĐľŃа нОŃоваНа ĐиОНоŃŃа!Âť ĐŃОПкиК ĐłĐžĐťĐžŃ ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐżŃивНŃĐş вниПанио вŃĐľŃ , вкНŃŃĐ°Ń ĐадиПа. Đ ŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ´ĐťŃ ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, Он ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž пОŃĐľŃŃĐť инŃĐľŃĐľŃ Đ¸ напŃавиНŃŃ Đş двоŃи, ŃНОвнО ниŃогО но ĐżŃОиСОŃНО. Đа ниП пОŃНодОваНа огО ŃвиŃа, и вŃĐľ вПоŃŃĐľ Они пОкинŃНи ĐžŃоНŃ. Đак ŃОНŃкО Они ŃŃНи, ĐНина вОпŃĐžŃиŃоНŃнО пОŃПОŃŃоНа на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ÂŤĐŃĐž дОвОНŃнО ŃŃŃаннО, но Ńак Ни? ĐĐžŃĐľĐźŃ ĐłĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв инŃĐľŃĐľŃŃĐľŃŃŃ ŃвОоК кОПнаŃОК?Âť - ОСадаŃонО ŃĐżŃĐžŃиНа Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ОйНогŃŃннО Đ˛ĐˇĐ´ĐžŃ Đ˝ŃНа и ĐžŃвоŃиНа: ÂŤĐС ПОогО нОПоŃа ĐžŃĐşŃŃваоŃŃŃ Ń ĐžŃĐžŃиК вид. ĐОМоŃ, Он Ń ĐžŃĐľŃ ŃаП ĐžŃŃанОвиŃŃŃŃÂť. ÂŤĐĄĐľŃŃŃСнО?Âť ÂŤĐĐľ СайŃваК, ŃŃĐž Он гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ŃĐš диŃокŃĐžŃ!Âť ĐНина пОМаНа пНоŃаПи. ХНОва ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ¸ĐźĐľĐťĐ¸ ŃĐźŃŃĐť, пОŃкОНŃĐşŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° и ĐадиП ĐżŃинадНоМаНи Đş двŃĐź ŃОвоŃŃоннО ŃаСнŃĐź ПиŃаП, и ĐźĐľĐśĐ´Ń Đ˝Đ¸ĐźĐ¸ ниŃогО но ПОгНО ĐżŃОиСОКŃи. ĐноСапнО довŃŃка СаПоŃНа. Oна ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ĐżŃОНиŃŃаНа дОкŃПонŃŃ Đ˛ ŃŃĐşĐ°Ń . ЧŃŃŃ!Âť ĐĐľŃĐžŃŃнО, Она ĐžŃŃавиНа кОнŃŃĐ°ĐşŃ Đ˛ нОПоŃĐľ 1501, кОгда пОŃпоŃнО ŃйогаНа...... ...... ЧŃĐž ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ Đ´Đ°ĐťŃŃĐľ? ĐОНиŃĐľŃŃвО гНав СдоŃŃ ĐžĐłŃаниŃонО, наМПиŃĐľ на ĐşĐ˝ĐžĐżĐşŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃŃŃанОвиŃŃ ĐżŃиНОМонио и ĐżŃОдОНМиŃŃ ŃŃонио йОНоо ĐˇĐ°Ń Đ˛Đ°ŃŃваŃŃĐ¸Ń ĐłĐťĐ°Đ˛! (ĐŃ ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃĐľ авŃОПаŃиŃĐľŃки поŃонапŃĐ°Đ˛ĐťĐľĐ˝Ń Đ˝Đ° книгŃ, кОгда ĐžŃĐşŃОоŃĐľ ĐżŃиНОМонио) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact- | Love Story City | https://www.facebook.com/100083614308933/ | 19,425 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact-ruj95_2-0913-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=24136114349335317&rawadid=120213234183260319 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461658285_1733463650523600_5873009443748104529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=avhVeb_-EvMQ7kNvgFepZDV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3lrZUQZ62nKBzzxBOnqXxt&oh=00_AYA2tZWaldeU1WbIEf-jQ-MAaklzaUZXQsW7nJOs57YZ0g&oe=6710F184 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Love Story City | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,181 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
ĐĐľĐťĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ĐŃĐ˝Ń: ĐĐľŃСкОо ĐŃодНОМонио ĐиŃокŃĐžŃа | Đна ĐąŃНа ĐżŃŃна и пОСднО нОŃŃŃ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃПоНОо ŃООйŃонио ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ĐąĐžŃŃŃ. ĐоОМиданнО оо йОŃŃ ĐżĐžŃŃоди нОŃи пОŃвиНŃŃ Ń Đ´Đ˛ĐľŃи оо кОПнаŃŃ Đ¸ ŃкаСаН: ÂŤĐинО ноŃ, нО Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐşĐ°ĐˇĐ°ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°Đź МивŃŃ Đ´ĐľĐźĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃаŃиŃ.Âť ===== ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐĽŃОПОва, Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸Đ˛ŃаŃŃŃ Đ˛ кОПандиŃОвко, НоМаНа на ĐşŃОваŃи в гОŃŃиниŃнОП нОПоŃĐľ, пОŃŃопоннО ĐżŃОваНиваŃŃŃ Đ˛ ŃОн. ĐноСапнŃĐš, hĐž как внŃŃŃи Đ˝ĐľŃ ĐżŃОйŃМдаоŃŃŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃŃŃниПОо МоНанио, oна ноОŃОСнаннО и ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°ŃиНа ŃоНоŃОн. ĐС-Са ĐžŃŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐşĐžĐ˝ŃакŃĐ˝ŃŃ ĐťĐ¸Đ˝Đˇ довŃŃка ĐżĐťĐžŃ Đž видоНа, нО, ĐžŃŃŃкав СнакОПŃŃ ŃĐ°ĐźĐ¸ĐťĐ¸Ń ŃвОоК ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги, наМаНа на Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ¸ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃООйŃонио. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ŃокŃнд ŃĐżŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОНŃŃиНа ĐžŃвоŃ. ÂŤ?Âť ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃŃиНа: ÂŤĐĐľ доНаК вид, ŃŃĐž но пОниПаоŃŃ! ĐŻ в кОПнаŃĐľ 1501Âť. ĐŃĐżŃавив ŃООйŃонио, ĐиОНоŃŃа Ń Đ˝ĐľŃĐľŃпониоП МдаНа ĐžŃвоŃа, нО ŃиŃĐ¸Đ˝Ń Đ˝Đ°ŃŃŃаНО НиŃŃ ŃŃŃокОŃанио ŃвоŃŃкОв. ĐОгда Она ŃОйиŃаНаŃŃ Đ˛ŃŃаŃŃ Ń ĐżĐžŃŃоНи, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐżĐžĐżĐ¸ŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐ´Ń, вноСапнО ŃаСдаНŃŃ ĐˇĐ˛ĐžĐ˝ĐžĐş в двоŃŃ. ĐовŃŃка но ĐżŃидаНа ŃŃĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃОйОгО СнаŃониŃ, oŃĐşŃŃв двоŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа СаПоŃНа. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв?Âť ĐĐžŃ ĐžĐśĐľ, Он нодавнО ĐżŃинŃĐť Đ´ŃŃ. ĐгО кОŃĐžŃкио вОНОŃŃ ĐľŃŃ Đ˝Đľ ŃŃпоНи вŃŃĐžŃ Đ˝ŃŃŃ, а ŃоНО ĐżŃикŃŃваН НиŃŃ ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń. ĐНагОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˛ŃŃĐžĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃĐžŃŃŃ Đ¸ ĐşŃĐľĐżĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃоНОŃĐťĐžĐśĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐžĐ˝ вОСвŃŃаНŃŃ Đ˝Đ°Đ´ ноК и ĐżŃакŃиŃĐľŃки поŃокŃŃваН двоŃнОК ĐżŃĐžŃĐź. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв, ŃоП Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐźĐžŃŃ...Âť ĐŃоМдо ŃоП довŃŃка ŃŃпоНа СакОнŃиŃŃ ĐżŃодНОМонио, mŃĐśŃина ĐąŃĐžŃиНŃŃ Đş ноК... ĐŃвоŃĐ°ĐľĐźĐ°Ń ĐťŃннŃĐź ŃвоŃОП, довŃŃка пОŃаСПŃŃНиНа Ой ŃŃОП и накОноŃ, найŃавŃиŃŃ ŃПоНОŃŃи, ОйвиНа огО ŃĐľŃ ŃŃкаПи. ĐНава 2 ĐвОŃкОŃŃŃ ĐадиПа ĐŃОНОва ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃанО ŃŃŃОП и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, НоМа ŃŃдОП Ń ĐźŃĐśŃинОК. ĐОМо! ЧŃĐž Она наŃвОŃиНа? ĐĐľ ŃĐľŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ПинŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ОдоНаŃŃ, ŃОйŃаНа воŃи и пОйоМаНа Đş ŃŃОКко ŃогиŃŃŃаŃии ĐžŃоНŃ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐˇĐ°ŃоНиŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ Đ´ŃŃгОК нОПоŃ. ĐŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž, ŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐˇŃПи, ĐżŃОиСОŃНО ĐżŃĐžŃĐťŃĐź воŃĐľŃОП, Она ĐżŃОвоŃиНа ŃвОК ŃоНоŃОн и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, ŃŃĐž ĐžŃĐżŃавНоннŃĐľ ĐľŃ Đ˝**ŃиŃŃОКнŃĐľ ŃООйŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń Đ˝Đľ Đ´ĐžŃНи Đ´Đž ĐľŃ ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐŃОНОвОК. ĐкаСаНОŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐиОНоŃŃа пО ĐžŃийко ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа Đ¸Ń Đ´ŃŃĐłĐžĐźŃ ŃĐľĐťĐžĐ˛ĐľĐşŃ Ń ŃакОК Мо ŃаПиНиоК - ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃаНŃĐ˝Đ¸ĐşŃ Đ¸ гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ĐžĐźŃ Đ´Đ¸ŃокŃĐžŃŃ ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Đ¸ ÂŤĐŃŃонŃиŃÂť, ĐĐ°Đ´Đ¸ĐźŃ ĐŃОНОвŃ. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ĐťĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ĐˇĐ°Đ´ на вŃŃŃĐľŃĐľ ŃкОНŃĐ˝ŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐżŃŃкникОв ŃŃаŃĐžŃŃа кНаŃŃа ŃОСдаН ŃаŃ-ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ Đ¸ пОпŃĐžŃиН вŃĐľŃ Đ´ĐžĐąĐ°Đ˛Đ¸ŃŃ Đ´ŃŃĐł Đ´ŃŃга в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃокŃаŃнО пОПниНа, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ŃаП дОйавиНŃŃ Đş ноК в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ, нО Са вŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ŃĐ°ĐˇŃ ĐľĐš но напиŃаН. ĐовŃŃка в панико ĐżŃОвоНа ŃŃкОК пО ŃвОиП ŃаŃŃŃŃпаннŃĐź вОНОŃаП, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, как ПОгНа ŃОвоŃŃиŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО гНŃĐżŃŃ ĐžŃийкŃ. Đна вОŃНа в ŃвОК нОвŃĐš Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃаŃаНаŃŃ ŃŃпОкОиŃŃŃŃ. ĐаŃоП ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиŃоНŃнО Đ´ĐžŃŃаНа ŃоНоŃОн и вŃŃНа иС ĐłŃŃппОвОгО ŃаŃа вŃĐżŃŃкникОв. ĐĐžŃНо ŃŃОгО Она ŃПониНа ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ¸ĐźŃ Đ˛ ŃĐžŃŃĐľŃŃŃ Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ° ĐиНиŃ, а ŃĐžŃОгŃаŃĐ¸Ń ĐˇĐ°ĐźĐľĐ˝Đ¸ĐťĐ° на иСОйŃаМонио ŃĐťŃŃаКнОК довŃŃки, кОŃĐžŃОо наŃНа в ĐĐ˝ŃĐľŃноŃĐľ. ТопоŃŃ ĐадиП но ŃСнаоŃ, ĐşŃĐž Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиНа, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐźĐžŃŃи ŃдаНŃŃŃ ĐľĐłĐž иС Đ´ŃŃСоК. ĐŁŃиŃŃваŃ, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501 ĐąŃĐť СайŃОниŃОван кОПпаниоК, но дОНМнО ĐžŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐşĐ°ĐşĐ¸Ń ŃНодОв, водŃŃĐ¸Ń Đş ноК. ĐŃинŃв ŃŃи ПоŃŃ ĐżŃодОŃŃĐžŃОМнОŃŃи, ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°ĐşĐžĐ˝ĐľŃ ĐžŃНОМиНа ŃоНоŃОн в ŃŃĐžŃĐžĐ˝Ń Đ¸ ŃнОва ŃŃĐ˝ŃНа. ĐŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОд ĐżŃОнСиŃоНŃĐ˝ŃĐš СвОн ĐąŃдиНŃника над ŃŃ ĐžĐź. ĐĄĐľĐłĐžĐ´Đ˝Ń ĐľĐš Ń ĐźĐľĐ˝ĐľĐ´ĐśĐľŃОП ĐżŃодŃŃĐžŃНО пОКŃи в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ÂŤĐŃаŃиŃÂť, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐąŃŃдиŃŃ Đ´ĐžĐżĐžĐťĐ˝Đ¸ŃоНŃнОо ŃинанŃиŃОванио. ĐŃийŃĐťŃнОŃŃŃ ĐżŃОокŃа ŃниСиНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО, ŃŃĐž Он ŃŃаН ŃĐąŃŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐаŃŃĐ˝ŃŃŃ ŃŃойОваНи вОŃпОНниŃŃ ĐżĐžŃĐľŃи и ĐżŃигŃОСиНи ĐżŃОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ´ĐžĐťŃ Đ°ĐşŃиК, ĐľŃНи ŃŃĐž но ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ ŃдоНанО. ĐнвоŃŃиŃĐ¸ĐžĐ˝Đ˝ĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃĐ´ĐľĐťŃ ĐżĐžĐ˛ĐľĐˇĐťĐž, ŃŃĐž Ń ĐадиПа ĐąŃĐť ŃвОК ŃаŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃаПОНŃŃ, на кОŃĐžŃОП Они и пОНоŃоНи в ŃŃĐžŃнОП пОŃŃдко в ĐОнинŃĐş. ĐŁĐźŃвŃиŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃиŃŃив СŃĐąŃ, довŃŃка пОŃпоŃиНа в воŃŃийŃĐťŃ ĐžŃĐľĐťŃ Ń Đ´ĐžĐşŃПонŃаПи в ŃŃко. ĐŃкОŃĐľ пОŃНо ŃŃОгО ĐНина ŃĐżŃŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ˛Đ˝Đ¸Đˇ, нодОвОНŃнО ĐżŃОйОŃПОŃав: ÂŤĐиŃиНН ĐżŃĐžĐ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ°ĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃаиваŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ŃогО но Đ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ˝Ń Đ˛ĐžŃпОНнŃŃŃ, нО Ń ŃŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń Đ¸ ĐżŃОвоŃиНа дОгОвОŃ. Đа кОпии ĐąŃНО огО иПŃ!Âť ТŃŃ, ĐиŃиНН идŃŃ. ĐŃŃŃĐľ ĐľĐźŃ ĐžĐą ŃŃОП но ŃĐťŃŃаŃŃÂť, - ĐżŃодŃĐżŃодиНа ĐиОНоŃŃа. Đ ŃŃĐžŃ ĐźĐžĐźĐľĐ˝Ń ĐžĐ˝Đ° СаПоŃиНа вŃŃОкОгО ĐźŃĐśŃинŃ, вŃŃ ĐžĐ´ŃŃогО иС НиŃŃа в ОкŃŃМонии ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ ĐťŃдоК. ĐŃĐž ĐąŃĐť ĐадиП. ĐĐ˝ ŃПониН ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń, в кОŃĐžŃОП ĐąŃĐť вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП, на Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž ŃŃиŃŃĐš ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš кОŃŃŃĐź. ĐгО ĐłŃŃŃŃĐľ ĐąŃОви ĐąŃНи ŃНогка Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃонŃ, а ŃОнкио ĐłŃĐąŃ ĐżĐťĐžŃнО ŃМаŃŃ, пОка Он ŃĐťŃŃаН дОкНад ŃвОогО ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ. ĐŃĐžŃ ĐžĐ´Ń ĐżĐž воŃŃийŃĐťŃ, ĐадиП даМо но вСгНŃĐ˝ŃĐť на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ĐгО Ń ĐžĐťĐžĐ´Đ˝ĐžŃŃŃ ĐąŃНа Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž иСвоŃŃна вŃоП в доНОвОП ПиŃĐľ. ĐŃŃаМонио ŃŃОгО ŃĐžŃŃнОгО НиŃа вŃогда ĐžŃŃаваНОŃŃ ŃĐ´ĐľŃМаннŃĐź и вŃŃОкОПоŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐадиП ПаНО гОвОŃиН, нО ОднОгО огО ĐżŃиŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐąŃНО Đ´ĐžŃŃаŃĐžŃнО, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃоПпоŃаŃŃŃа вОСдŃŃ Đ° вОкŃŃĐł ногО каСаНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃоП в ĐžŃŃаНŃнОП пОПоŃонии. ÂŤĐОМо, какОК Мо гОŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв ĐşŃаŃавŃик! - вСвОНнОваннО ĐżŃĐžŃопŃаНа ĐНина, но СаПоŃĐ°Ń ŃвнОгО ŃĐźŃŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. - ĐŁ Đ˝Đ°Ń Ń Đ˝Đ¸Đź Одна ŃаПиНиŃ, нО пОŃĐľĐźŃ ĐźŃ Ńакио ŃаСнŃĐľ? ĐĐš, ĐиОНоŃŃа, ĐżŃиŃĐź! Đ˘Ń ŃĐťŃŃаоŃŃ?Âť ĐНина кОŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃŃки ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, вОСвŃаŃĐ°Ń ŃŃ Đ˛ ŃоаНŃнОŃŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃпоŃна ОпŃŃŃиНа гОНОвŃ, надоŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ĐľŃ Đ˝Đľ СаПоŃиН. ĐднакО, кОгда ĐłŃŃппа ŃМо ĐżĐžĐ´Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° Đş вŃŃ ĐžĐ´Ń, Он вдŃŃĐł ŃкаСаН ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ: ÂŤĐŃŃŃни, ĐşŃĐž вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП СаŃоНиНŃŃ Đ˛ Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501Âť. ĐŁŃĐťŃŃав ŃŃи ŃиŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃŃвŃŃвОваНа, ĐąŃĐ´ŃĐž ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐžĐłĐ¸ наНиНиŃŃ ŃвинŃОП. ĐŃ ŃаСŃĐź пОНнОŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐżŃŃŃоН, и Она НиŃŃ ŃĐźŃŃнО ŃŃĐťŃŃаНа вОŃкНиŃанио ĐНинŃ: ÂŤ1501? ТаП Мо вŃĐľŃа нОŃоваНа ĐиОНоŃŃа!Âť ĐŃОПкиК ĐłĐžĐťĐžŃ ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐżŃивНŃĐş вниПанио вŃĐľŃ , вкНŃŃĐ°Ń ĐадиПа. Đ ŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ´ĐťŃ ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, Он ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž пОŃĐľŃŃĐť инŃĐľŃĐľŃ Đ¸ напŃавиНŃŃ Đş двоŃи, ŃНОвнО ниŃогО но ĐżŃОиСОŃНО. Đа ниП пОŃНодОваНа огО ŃвиŃа, и вŃĐľ вПоŃŃĐľ Они пОкинŃНи ĐžŃоНŃ. Đак ŃОНŃкО Они ŃŃНи, ĐНина вОпŃĐžŃиŃоНŃнО пОŃПОŃŃоНа на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ÂŤĐŃĐž дОвОНŃнО ŃŃŃаннО, но Ńак Ни? ĐĐžŃĐľĐźŃ ĐłĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв инŃĐľŃĐľŃŃĐľŃŃŃ ŃвОоК кОПнаŃОК?Âť - ОСадаŃонО ŃĐżŃĐžŃиНа Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ОйНогŃŃннО Đ˛ĐˇĐ´ĐžŃ Đ˝ŃНа и ĐžŃвоŃиНа: ÂŤĐС ПОогО нОПоŃа ĐžŃĐşŃŃваоŃŃŃ Ń ĐžŃĐžŃиК вид. ĐОМоŃ, Он Ń ĐžŃĐľŃ ŃаП ĐžŃŃанОвиŃŃŃŃÂť. ÂŤĐĄĐľŃŃŃСнО?Âť ÂŤĐĐľ СайŃваК, ŃŃĐž Он гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ŃĐš диŃокŃĐžŃ!Âť ĐНина пОМаНа пНоŃаПи. ХНОва ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ¸ĐźĐľĐťĐ¸ ŃĐźŃŃĐť, пОŃкОНŃĐşŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° и ĐадиП ĐżŃинадНоМаНи Đş двŃĐź ŃОвоŃŃоннО ŃаСнŃĐź ПиŃаП, и ĐźĐľĐśĐ´Ń Đ˝Đ¸ĐźĐ¸ ниŃогО но ПОгНО ĐżŃОиСОКŃи. ĐноСапнО довŃŃка СаПоŃНа. Oна ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ĐżŃОНиŃŃаНа дОкŃПонŃŃ Đ˛ ŃŃĐşĐ°Ń . ЧŃŃŃ!Âť ĐĐľŃĐžŃŃнО, Она ĐžŃŃавиНа кОнŃŃĐ°ĐşŃ Đ˛ нОПоŃĐľ 1501, кОгда пОŃпоŃнО ŃйогаНа...... ...... ЧŃĐž ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ Đ´Đ°ĐťŃŃĐľ? ĐОНиŃĐľŃŃвО гНав СдоŃŃ ĐžĐłŃаниŃонО, наМПиŃĐľ на ĐşĐ˝ĐžĐżĐşŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃŃŃанОвиŃŃ ĐżŃиНОМонио и ĐżŃОдОНМиŃŃ ŃŃонио йОНоо ĐˇĐ°Ń Đ˛Đ°ŃŃваŃŃĐ¸Ń ĐłĐťĐ°Đ˛! (ĐŃ ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃĐľ авŃОПаŃиŃĐľŃки поŃонапŃĐ°Đ˛ĐťĐľĐ˝Ń Đ˝Đ° книгŃ, кОгда ĐžŃĐşŃОоŃĐľ ĐżŃиНОМонио) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact- | Love Story City | https://www.facebook.com/100083614308933/ | 19,425 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact-ruj95_2-0913-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120212602191160752 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461677009_1070987478063180_7113663467754399723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f2WP9qUqPD0Q7kNvgGlZ_Dt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYC39ck9nRRkRHc4yY33rL7LpGn3K50pRc35v5GEUV5lbg&oe=6710ECE7 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Love Story City | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,182 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Expulsada de casa por sus padres adoptivos, de la noche a la maĂąana se convierte en multimillonaria... | Descubre con sorpresa que no es hija biolĂłgica de sus padres, siendo expulsada de casa por una conspiraciĂłn de su hija biolĂłgica y convirtiĂŠndola en objeto de burla. Creyendo ser de origen campesino, descubre inesperadamente que su verdadero padre es el hombre mĂĄs rico de la ciudad. ===== "Madisyn, te hemos criado durante aĂąos y nunca nos imaginamos que fueras capaz de tanta crueldad. Ya no podemos soportar tu presencia en esta casa. Debes irte de inmediato". DeclarĂł la imponente mujer frente a Madisyn Chapman, con una mirada llena de desdĂŠn y una expresiĂłn frĂa y amarga; su elegante y delicado atuendo contrastaba bruscamente con la dureza de sus palabras. "MamĂĄ, por favor, fue un accidente. PerdĂ el equilibrio y me caĂ por las escaleras. Ella no tuvo nada que ver", una joven que se parecĂa bastante a esta seĂąora estaba sentada en el sofĂĄ, con los ojos llorosos ella intervino. Hace apenas media hora, Jenna Chapman, la hija biolĂłgica de los Chapman, se habĂa caĂdo por las escaleras. En ese momento, Madisyn era la Ăşnica que se encontraba en el piso superior, asĂ que todos creĂan que la habĂa empujado... Ahora, las miradas que los Chapman le dirigĂan estaban llenas de veneno y disgusto, un marcado contraste con su actitud de hace una semana, cuando se mostraron renuentes a separarse de ella. Madisyn mirĂł al suelo, mientras en sus ojos brillaba un destello de ironĂa. Hubo una ĂŠpoca en la que ella fue hija Ăşnica de los Chapman y aunque nunca disfrutĂł del favoritismo parental, no le faltaba nada: sus necesidades bĂĄsicas siempre estaban cubiertas. Sin embargo, todo cambiĂł cuando Jeffry Chapman, a quien ella consideraba su padre, sufriĂł un grave accidente y necesitĂł una transfusiĂłn de s*ngre. Las pruebas y exĂĄmenes mĂŠdicos subsecuentes revelaron una impactante verdad: ella no era su hija biolĂłgica. Tras esa revelaciĂłn, el hombre utilizĂł su extensa red de contactos para encontrar a su verdadera hija, Jenna. Como la familia Chapman era una de las de mayor renombre en Gemond, la noticia no tardĂł en difundirse rĂĄpidamente. Para manejar la narrativa pĂşblica y preservar su reputaciĂłn, ellos declararon su compromiso inquebrantable con la chica a la que habĂan criado por aĂąos. Afirmaron que la seguirĂan tratando como su hija por un tiempo, antes de devolverla con su verdadera familia. No obstante, a puertas cerradas, sus planes eran muy diferentes. Solo estaban esperando a que la atenciĂłn pĂşblica se desviara para deshacerse discretamente de ella. Los Chapman culparon a Madisyn por todos los aĂąos de dificultades que habĂa pasado su verdadera hija. Por esa razĂłn, cuando esta llegĂł, sacaron a la usurpadora de su habitaciĂłn y la relegaron a vivir en un trastero. No conforme con eso, la obligaron a realizar tareas domĂŠsticas, dejando en claro que su estatus estaba muy por debajo que el de los sirvientes. Sin embargo, Jenna todavĂa querĂa sacarla de la casa, asĂ que puso en marcha varios planes en su contra. Y sus padres se hicieron de la vista gorda; de hecho, apenas podĂan disimular su desdĂŠn por la chica a la que por aĂąos consideraron su hija. Esos episodios acabaron con el afecto y las ilusiones que Madisyn tenĂa sobre su antigua familia; ademĂĄs, alimentaron su resoluciĂłn para confrontar las injusticias que se le habĂan impuesto. Cuando la tensiĂłn estaba a punto de alcanzar su punto mĂĄximo, dijo con seguridad: "Me irĂŠ, pero no antes de aclarar las cosas. Me niego a seguir llevando la carga de tus malas acciones, Jenna". La compostura de la aludida vacilĂł. Bajo la intensa y helada mirada de su acusadora, su cuerpo temblĂł visiblemente. 'ÂżQuĂŠ pasĂł con la chica que siempre era sumisa?', se preguntĂł, mientras un destello de maldad brillaba en sus pupilas. Ella era la heredera legĂtima de todos los bienes de la familia Chapman. En cambio, Madisyn no era mĂĄs que una usurpadora que estuvo viviendo a sus costillas y disfrutando de sus lujos y comodidades. En ese momento, tomĂł una decisiĂłn: tenĂa que expulsar a esa impostora de la familia. "Madisyn, no tengo idea de lo que estĂĄs hablando. Desde que reclamĂŠ mi legĂtimo lugar, y nuestros padres me han dado el amor que me corresponde, he sentido tu inconformidad. Y a pesar de tus acciones, me he mantenido tolerante, pero hacerme esto a mis piernas... ÂĄÂżCĂłmo pudiste?! Bailar es mi pasiĂłn, la expresiĂłn de mi alma. De haber sabido que querĂas tanto el puesto para la competencia nacional, me habrĂa retirado de la competencia", declarĂł Jenna, con la voz teĂąida de confusiĂłn. Su insinuaciĂłn era clara: la habĂa saboteado por celos. La mirada de Phyllis Chapman, madre de la lastimada, se endureciĂł al escuchar eso. Luego, hablĂł en un tono lleno de desdĂŠn: "Hija, tĂş tienes un talento notable que Madisyn nunca podrĂa igualar. Te ganaste tu lugar en la competencia nacional a pulso". Luego, se volviĂł a la otra y le dijo bruscamente: "ÂĄTĂş! ÂĄEmpaca tus cosas y vete de inmediato!". ParecĂa que la expresiĂłn usualmente sombrĂa de Madisyn solo alimentaba su desprecio. En contraste, Jenna, siempre dĂłcil y talentosa, brillaba intensamente a sus ojos. No tenĂa dudas de que era una verdadera Chapman. En medio del drama que se desarrollaba, Jeffry finalmente rompiĂł su silencio y hablĂł con un tono de marcada decepciĂłn. "Madisyn, habĂamos aceptado tenerte aquĂ hasta que el escrutinio pĂşblico disminuyera, pero ante el terrible resentimiento que le tienes a nuestra hija, no nos dejas otra opciĂłn. Te devolveremos con tu verdadera familia hoy mismo". En los ojos de Jenna brillĂł un destello de triunfo al escuchar que su padre hablaba de la inminente partida de la oportunista. En cambio, el rostro de la expulsada se mantuvo inescrutable mientras subĂa las escaleras para recoger sus pertenencias. "ÂżY si quiere llevarse todo?", preguntĂł despuĂŠs de un rato la hija de los Chapman, pues la prolongada estancia de la defenestrada en el piso de arriba la inquietĂł. DespuĂŠs de todo, cualquier cosa de valor que hubiera en esa casa le pertenecĂa a ella. No permitirĂa que una impostora se llevara parte de su riqueza. Eventualmente, Madisyn reapareciĂł. Bajaba las escaleras lentamente, con movimientos calmados y medidos. Cargaba una discreta bolsa negra. Durante su descenso, recorriĂł con su frĂa mirada la sala, lo que fue suficiente para que Jeffry se sintiera inquieto y desviara la mirada. "ÂżEso es todo lo que empacaste? ÂżQuĂŠ llevas ahĂ? MuĂŠstramelo", exigiĂł Phyllis con sospecha; habĂa fruncido el ceĂąo al ver el raquĂtico equipaje. En el acto, su esposo alzĂł la mano para detener su interrogatorio y dijo: "DĂŠjala en paz". Estaba seguro de que solo se estaba llevando la tarjeta bancaria que le dio, en la que Ăşnicamente habĂa cien mil dĂłlares. "Si tienes que revisarla, adelante", declarĂł la imperturbable Madisyn colocando, sin ĂĄpice de duda, su bolsa sobre la mesa. Phyllis, incapaz de ocultar su desconfianza, no perdiĂł la oportunidad de burlarse. "Tal vez te estĂĄs llevando algo valioso", murmurĂł, mientras abrĂa el bolso. Sin embargo, adentro solo encontrĂł un cuaderno, algunas semillas y un pequeĂąo fajo de billetes, nada de los objetos de valor que tanto le habĂan preocupado. Con el rostro rojo por la vergĂźenza debido a su falsa acusaciĂłn, se enderezĂł y aĂąadiĂł con brusquedad: "Le pedirĂŠ al chofer que te lleve a tu casa". Jeffry, sintiendo el peso de la situaciĂłn sobre sus hombros, metiĂł la mano en su bolsillo y sacĂł una tarjeta. "Madisyn, cuando regreses, escucha a tus padres. SĂ, son agricultores, pero... son buenas personas, gente sencilla. DeberĂas ayudarlos". Ella contemplĂł la tarjeta que le ofrecĂan con sus hermosos ojos. No perdiĂł la calma al responder suavemente: "Cada uno tiene que cumplir con su propio destino". Acto seguido, empujĂł la tarjeta hacia el hombre. Luego aĂąadiĂł: "Sin embargo, antes de irme, las cosas se tienen que aclarar. Jenna, ÂżcĂłmo fue que te caĂste por las escaleras? Esta es tu Ăşltima oportunidad para decir la verdad". A la aludida le hirviĂł la sangre, enfurecida por la serena compostura de esa impostora, pues parecĂa elevarla por encima de los demĂĄs, a pesar de sus humildes orĂgenes. ÂĄMadisyn no era de una familia rica! ÂĄSolo era la hija de unos agricultores! "ÂżQuĂŠ estĂĄs insinuando? ÂżQue me aventĂŠ por las escaleras? Mis piernas son mi vida; son esenciales para que pueda bailar. ÂżPor quĂŠ querrĂa lesionarlas?", soltĂł, poniĂŠndose mĂĄs emocionada con cada palabra que salĂa de su boca, hasta que comenzĂł a llorar dramĂĄticamente y colapsĂł en los brazos de Phyllis. De repente, Jenna instintivamente saltĂł de pie debido a un jarrĂłn roto. El silencio se instalĂł en la habitaciĂłn, mientras todos la veĂan con sorpresa, incluidos sus padres. Su agilidad habĂa sido sorprendente, ÂĄÂżpero no habĂa dicho que no podĂa levantarse debido a sus heridas?! CapĂtulo 2 El hombre mĂĄs rico de Gemond Al darse cuenta de su error, Jenna se desplomĂł en el sofĂĄ, se agarrĂł las piernas con dramatismo y comenzĂł a quejarse: "ÂĄAy, mis piernas! ÂĄMe duelen mucho!". Jeffry, en vez de enojarse con ella por su evidente mentira, culpĂł a Madisyn: "Por favor, entiende que Jenna es aĂşn muy joven. No le guardes rencor...". "Por supuesto. De hecho, no le guardarĂa rencor. DespuĂŠs de todo, aprendiĂł ese comportamiento de sus dueĂąos, Âżno?", respondiĂł la fastidiada joven, pues habĂa escuchado esa excusa varias veces. Hizo una Ăşltima mueca, con la que cortĂł la tensiĂłn en el aire, se colocĂł su sencilla bolsa sobre el hombro y se dirigiĂł hacia la puerta, con pasos firmes e inquebrantables. No le dedicĂł ni una sola mirada a la familia que dejaba atrĂĄs. Por su parte, los Chapman se quedaron furiosos por sus palabras. Afuera, el chofer esperaba, ajeno al tumulto que se habĂa desatado en el interior de la casa de sus jefes. Desde el regreso de Jenna, el respeto que el personal le mostraba a Madisyn habĂa disminuido considerablemente; por eso, el chofer no la saludĂł cuando la vio acercarse. La chica ignorĂł la presencia del empleado y pasĂł de largo; su postura era impecable y su actitud de evidente resoluciĂłn. "Me pidieron que te lleve a tu destino", dijo el trabajador, quien se habĂa apresurado a alcanzarla. "No es necesario. A partir de este momento, no quiero tener nada que ver con la familia Chapman", respondiĂł ella, en un tono gĂŠlido, girĂĄndose ligeramente para verlo. Tras dejar en claro su postura, parĂł un taxi y le pidiĂł al conductor que la llevara a la direcciĂłn que Jeffry le habĂa enviado previamente a su celular. Su destino era un pueblo humilde y en ruinas, que no compartĂa nada con la opulencia que alguna vez habĂa conocido. Al llegar, notĂł el mal estado de la casa de sus padres biolĂłgicos; ademĂĄs, en el aire flotaban unos sollozos que le desgarraron el corazĂłn. Apenas entrĂł, vio a muchas personas, aunque habĂa un contraste evidente entre ellas: por un lado se encontraba un hombre, vestido con un traje impecable y elegante, rodeado de guardaespaldas; justo enfrente de ĂŠl habĂa una pareja llorosa, ataviada con la sencilla ropa de los campesinos. Mientras la reciĂŠn llegada absorbĂa el surrealista cuadro, el hombre se girĂł: tenĂa los ojos enrojecidos y la mirada llena de incredulidad. Luego, corriĂł hacia ella con los brazos abiertos y, a pesar de su imponencia y altura, declarĂł con la voz quebrada: "ÂĄHija mĂa! ÂĄDe verdad eres tĂş! ÂĄNo puedo creer que realmente estĂŠs viva!". Madisyn se quedĂł perpleja. ÂżQuiĂŠn era ĂŠl y por quĂŠ actuaba asĂ? Se concentrĂł en la pareja de agricultores, con los ojos llorosos, que tenĂa frente a ella. Tras unos segundos de vacilaciĂłn, rompiĂł el silencio con voz temblorosa: "MamĂĄ, papĂĄ, ÂżquĂŠ estĂĄ pasando?". "No somos tus verdaderos padres. Jenna es la hija legĂtima de los Chapman, pero tĂş... tĂş no eres una de nosotros. Nuestro bebĂŠ naciĂł muerto", suspirĂł el campesino, con la voz cansada por el peso de las verdades no dichas. Luego de una pausa, seĂąalĂł al hombre bien vestido y aĂąadiĂł: "Ăl es tu verdadero padre". Los ojos de la joven se dirigieron al desconocido, percatĂĄndose de las innegables similitudes en sus rasgos. "Madisyn, cuando te vi por primera vez en el hospital, algo en ti me llamĂł la atenciĂłn, aunque lo desestimĂŠ entonces", explicĂł el hombre del traje, con la voz ahogada por la emociĂłn, mientras sacaba un documento de su maletĂn con la mano temblorosa. "DespuĂŠs de escuchar que los Chapman habĂan encontrado a su verdadera hija, no pude evitar preguntarme si lo que pasĂł hace aĂąos fue un error. Esta prueba de paternidad confirma mis sospechas: tĂş eres realmente mi hija". Ella tomĂł el documento y leyĂł la irrefutable prueba. De hecho, incluso sin esta, el parecido en sus facciones hablaba por sĂ mismo. Esa revelaciĂłn, ese nuevo giro en su ya compleja vida, la abrumĂł a tal grado que se quedĂł callada, mientras su cabeza se llenaba con cientos de ideas. "Yo sĂŠ que tienes mucho que asimilar, pero te aseguro que todo lo que te digo es verdad. La noche en que naciste, hubo un trĂĄgico error en el hospital y, por culpa de la negligencia de una enfermera, la vida de tres familias se entrelazĂł sin que lo supieran. Lo que pasĂł fue lo siguiente: el bebĂŠ de esta pareja fue declarado muerto y nos lo dieron a mi esposa y a mĂ por error; tĂş terminaste con los Chapman, y Jenna acabĂł aquĂ", continuĂł el hombre. "Tu madre y yo estĂĄbamos devastados. Pensamos que te habĂamos perdido para siempre. No tienes idea de lo mal que la pasĂł ella. Te estĂĄ esperando ansiosa en el hotel, feliz de que por fin podrĂĄ conocerte", aĂąadiĂł, mientras sus ojos se humedecĂan. Conmovida por su sinceridad, Madisyn asintiĂł lentamente, aunque su mirada se posĂł en la humilde pareja. "Todo esto fue un accidente. Ellos tambiĂŠn son vĂctimas de toda esta situaciĂłn y, aunque no puedo revivir a su hijo, les ofrecerĂŠ una compensaciĂłn por su pĂŠrdida", prometiĂł ĂŠl, en tono suave. "No necesitamos ninguna compensaciĂłn; saber la verdad es suficiente para nosotros", respondiĂł firmemente el campesino, agitando su mano con desdĂŠn para restarle importancia al asunto. Su tono dejaba entrever su cansancio y desilusiĂłn, pues desde que Jenna, la joven que su esposa y ĂŠl habĂan criado como suya, se reuniĂł con su familia biolĂłgica, su relaciĂłn se habĂa deteriorado considerablemente: ella habĂa roto todo contacto con ellos. "Lo mejor es que se vayan a casa. No es fĂĄcil que su familia se reencuentre, asĂ que no pierdan su tiempo aquĂ", dijo, con una expresiĂłn mezcla de tristeza y desapego, mientras guiaba a Madisyn y al hombre de traje hacia la puerta. La joven siguiĂł a su padre biolĂłgico hasta el reluciente Rolls-Royce estacionado en la acera. La opulencia del vehĂculo contrastaba enormemente con la humilde casa de la que acababan de salir. "Soy Glenn Johns, tu padre. De ahora en adelante, estoy aquĂ para ti; cualquier cosa que necesites, no dudes en pedĂrmela", se presentĂł ĂŠl, con voz suave, pero firme. Madisyn se dio cuenta de algo: Glenn Johns no era un millonario cualquiera, sino el CEO del Grupo Johns y, por ende, el hombre mĂĄs rico en Gemond. Poco a poco, fue asimilando las implicaciones de su nueva ascendencia y cuando esa pesada y profunda verdad se instalĂł en su cabeza y en su corazĂłn, asintiĂł lentamente. El Hotel Alpenglow era el mĂĄs lujoso de Gemond. Jenna, envuelta en un holgado vestido Chanel, encarnaba la elegancia, mientras entraba en el gran vestĂbulo con sus padres. La ocasiĂłn era trascendental. Phyllis acababa de enterarse de que Lynda Johns, vicepresidenta de la AsociaciĂłn de Danza y jueza de la competencia nacional, estaba en la ciudad. Al instante, la madre vio que tenĂa una oportunidad de oro: si lograba que su hija estuviera bajo la tutela de tan distinguida figura, prĂĄcticamente le estarĂa asegurando el campeonato. Con eso en mente, hizo que su vĂĄstago se pusiera su mejor atuendo y la llevĂł al hotel. Sin embargo, no se esperĂł que la recibirĂa una sorpresa. Madisyn estaba de pie, al otro lado del vestĂbulo. A pesar de su atuendo simple, una playera y un pantalĂłn de mezclilla, la serena gracia que poseĂa hacĂa que todas las miradas se volcaran en ella. A su lado estaba un hombre trajeado, cuya presencia era impactante, aunque Phyllis no podĂa ver su rostro desde su posiciĂłn. "ÂżMadisyn? ÂżQuĂŠ estĂĄ haciendo aquĂ?", murmurĂł entre dientes la confundida y molesta mujer. CapĂtulo 3 Su verdadera familia "Seguramente se filtrĂł la noticia de la llegada de la seĂąorita Johns. Parece que Madisyn tambiĂŠn estĂĄ interesada en aprender de ella. Un momento, Âży si la seĂąorita Johns no estĂĄ enterada de que la expulsamos de nuestra familia? ÂĄParece que ambas terminaremos siendo sus alumnas!", dijo Jenna en voz baja, con la voz llena de curiosidad y fingiendo inocencia. El rostro de Phyllis se ensombreciĂł a causa de la preocupaciĂłn, al escuchar a su hija. AcelerĂł el paso, con la clara intenciĂłn de interceptar a Madisyn antes de que pudiera establecer conexiones influyentes. Sin embargo, antes de que pudiera alcanzarla, la chica se metiĂł a la Sala de Esmeralda, la habitaciĂłn mĂĄs exclusiva y privada del hotel. La mujer se quedĂł perpleja; ÂżquĂŠ hacĂan allĂ? Jenna la alcanzĂł, igual de sorprendida que ella, y le compartiĂł sus impresiones: "MamĂĄ, ese recinto no estĂĄ abierto para cualquiera. Parece que Madisyn estĂĄ mejor relacionada de lo que creĂamos. Supongo que debe tener algunas amistades muy influyentes". "ÂżQuĂŠ clase de amigos podrĂa tener?", murmurĂł Phyllis amargamente. Al instante, su mente se llenĂł de suposiciones desfavorables. Ese y otros pensamientos similares la disgustaron profundamente, pero sabĂa que no tenĂa tiempo para darle vueltas al asunto. Con urgencia, sacĂł su celular y marcĂł el nĂşmero de Lynda. "Disculpa, estoy ocupada con un asunto urgente", respondiĂł esta, de forma brusca y distante, antes de colgar. Jenna cediĂł ante la desesperaciĂłn. Su ĂĄnimo se desplomĂł, asĂ que se cubriĂł el rostro con las manos. Ni asĂ pudo evitar que las lĂĄgrimas se escurrieran por sus dedos. Jeffry la rodeĂł con sus brazos, y le dijo con una voz suave y llena de seguridad: "No te preocupes, hija. Ya habrĂĄ otras oportunidades. Te prometo que encontraremos la manera de contactarte con ella". Mientras tanto, Lynda colocĂł nuevamente su celular en el cojĂn que estaba a su lado. Su hermano Glenn habĂa convocado a una reuniĂłn familiar urgente, pues despuĂŠs de mucho tiempo, habĂa encontrado a su hija perdida. "Madisyn debe haber pasado por muchas complicaciones en su vida", comentĂł Kristine Johns, quien estaba sentada elegantemente a su lado. Sus rasgos eran llamativos, su maquillaje exquisito y el vestido que llevaba puesto, bastante lujoso. Y aunque proyectaba la imagen de una dama refinada, su expresiĂłn revelaba su profunda preocupaciĂłn. "EscuchĂŠ que su antigua familia la tratĂł bastante bien. Puede que no haya enfrentado las dificultades que imaginamos", respondiĂł la reflexiva Lynda. "Es crucial que le brindemos nuestro calor y apoyo", contestĂł la muchacha, llena de convicciĂłn. Lynda le acariciĂł afectuosamente la cabeza a su alumna, orgullosa de su buen carĂĄcter. Kristine habĂa sido adoptada por la familia Johns. Su disposiciĂłn a aceptar a Madisyn resaltaba su espĂritu generoso y amable. Quedaba claro que no le preocupaba que el regreso de la chica pusiera en peligro su posiciĂłn. En una esquina, Elaine Johns estaba sentada en silencio, con la mirada fija en la puerta. Se veĂa ansiosa y expectante. Kristine captĂł su intensa mirada y se sintiĂł ligeramente inquieta. Finalmente, la puerta se abriĂł, la joven que entrĂł era hermosa. Sus rasgos exquisitos y su temple sereno replicaban de forma sorprendente los de Elaine, a tal grado que era innegable su parentesco. Kristine sintiĂł un vacĂo inexplicable al verla. En contraste, Elaine, incapaz de contener sus emociones por mĂĄs tiempo, se lanzĂł hacia ella. "ÂĄMi hija!", exclamĂł mientras la abrazaba con fuerza y las lĂĄgrimas escurrĂan por sus mejillas. La chica se quedĂł momentĂĄneamente atĂłnita por la intensa bienvenida y le dio unas suaves palmaditas a la mujer en la espalda. De repente, una nueva calidez se extendiĂł en su interior. Por fin sabĂa quĂŠ se sentĂa tener una familia amorosa... "CariĂąo, primero deja que Madisyn se siente", dijo Glenn con gentileza. Mientras se acomodaban en el sofĂĄ, la madre se aferrĂł a su hija, esforzĂĄndose por contenerse para que no se le quebrara la voz por culpa de las lĂĄgrimas: "PerdĂłnanos por habernos tardado tanto en encontrarte. Debes haber sufrido tanto". "Yo... No te preocupes. Estoy bien". Las lĂĄgrimas de Elaine, cĂĄlidas y sinceras, goteaban sobre la mano de Madisyn, quien se sentĂa un poco desconcertada. Sin embargo, conmovida por la muestra de amor sincero, comentĂł para tranquilizarla: "No llores, mamĂĄ. Ahora estamos juntas". La palabra "mamĂĄ" causĂł en Elaine una profunda alegrĂa. "SĂ, volviste. Y prometo arreglar todo", dijo con voz temblorosa. Glenn observĂł el intercambio con una radiante sonrisa. Su entusiasmo era palpable mientras miraba a su retoĂąo. La joven, sintiendo el peso de su mirada, volteĂł a verlo y musitĂł: "Ah... PapĂĄ". "Estamos tan felices de que hayas vuelto a nuestro lado, mi Madisyn", soltĂł el sonriente hombre, con el semblante radiante, por la expresiĂłn de alegrĂa pura que lo inundaba. "DĂŠjame presentarte a nuestra familia. Esta es tu tĂa Lynda". La susodicha la mirĂł y le ofreciĂł un leve asentimiento con la cabeza, en seĂąal de reconocimiento; la chica le devolviĂł el gesto con una calidez educada. Luego, intercambiĂł formalidades con Kristine, quien le dijo con una sonrisa radiante. "No sabes cuĂĄnto tiempo llevo esperando para decir esto: ÂĄpor fin tengo una hermana a la que puedo presumir!". "Esta es Kristine. PerdiĂł a sus padres cuando era muy joven y como tu papĂĄ y el suyo eran cercanos, la acogimos. Pero si eso te incomoda...", intervino Elaine, con un tono ligeramente dubitativo. "Para nada", la interrumpiĂł suavemente Madisyn, pues entendĂa la implicaciĂłn. "TambiĂŠn tienes tres hermanos, aunque no estĂĄn aquĂ ahora. ÂĄNos aseguraremos de que los conozcas mĂĄs tarde!", continuĂł la madre, cuyo rostro se habĂa iluminado al notar el asentimiento de aceptaciĂłn de su hija. "Madisyn, seguramente pasaste unos aĂąos muy duros. Empecemos por intercambiar nĂşmeros", sugiriĂł Glenn, sacando su celular. "TambiĂŠn pĂĄsame tu nĂşmero", soltĂł Elaine con entusiasmo, siguiendo el ejemplo de su esposo. La chica accediĂł y, apenas registrĂł los nĂşmeros de sus padres, aparecieron en su celular dos notificaciones. Cada uno de sus progenitores le habĂa enviado diez millones de dĂłlares por Internet. "Tu madre y te mandĂŠ un poco de dinero para que lo gastes en lo que quieras. Si no es suficiente, siempre puedes pedirle mĂĄs a papĂĄ", dijo el sonriente Gleen, con un tono lleno de una generosidad casual. Su esposa no se quedĂł atrĂĄs y aĂąadiĂł: "Ya te comprĂŠ algo de ropa. ÂĄPuedes probĂĄrtela cuando lleguemos a casa!". Esa avalancha de generosidad era desconocida para Madisyn, quien sintiĂł que una calidez, que desconocĂa hasta ese momento, la envolvĂa. En contraste, Kristine estaba inquieta y sorprendida. Glenn y Elaine acababan de transferir casualmente veinte millones de dĂłlares a esa chica, una suma que eclipsaba su propia mesada mensual, que en honor a la verdad era relativamente modesta. ÂżAcaso se mostraban tan generosos con Madisyn por ser su hija biolĂłgica, mientras que a ella la trataban diferente por ser adoptada? CapĂtulo 4 Su hermano Durante toda la comida, Elaine y Glenn se turnaron para llenar el plato de Madisyn, hasta que tuvo una montaĂąita de alimentos frente a ella. Por supuesto, cuando la joven terminĂł de comer, se sentĂa satisfecha y, sobre todo, reconfortada por la novedosa muestra de afecto, expresada con cada platillo que sus padres le ofrecĂan. Repentinamente, sonĂł el celular de Glenn, interrumpiendo el momento. El hombre mirĂł en la pantalla el nombre de la persona que lo contactaba y, al instante, una amplia sonrisa se extendiĂł por su rostro. "Madisyn, el mĂĄs joven de tus hermanos mayores estĂĄ llamando. Seguro estĂĄ ansioso por conocerte", declarĂł. Apenas aceptĂł la videollamada, una voz rebosante de entusiasmo se escuchĂł fuerte y claro: "ÂżLa encontraste? ÂĄYa quiero verla!". Glenn mirĂł a su hija, y apenas esta le dedicĂł un tĂmido asentimiento, ĂŠl apuntĂł la cĂĄmara hacia ella y la presentĂł: "Esta es tu hermanita, Madisyn". "ÂĄSĂ, definitivamente somos parientes!", dijo el rostro en la pantalla, que se habĂa iluminado con una sonrisa traviesa. El corazĂłn de la aludida dio un vuelco al reconocerlo: frente a ella estaba Waylon, el famoso y premiado actor. En un instante, su mundo se expandiĂł: parecĂa que sus conexiones familiares llegaban a ĂĄmbitos que nunca habĂa imaginado. "Hola", saludĂł la chica, en un susurro. "Madisyn, estoy atrapado en el set ya mismo, asĂ que no puedo regresar, ÂĄpero pronto te enviarĂŠ algo especial!", respondiĂł Waylon Johns, cuya emociĂłn y cariĂąo eran palpables a travĂŠs del celular. A pesar de su reciĂŠn descubierto vĂnculo biolĂłgico, la calidez del hombre fue inmediata y genuina. De hecho, tanto ĂŠl como sus hermanos habĂan deseado por mucho tiempo tener una hermana menor. Aunque tenĂan a Kristine, sus padres la adoptaron cuando ya no era una bebĂŠ; ademĂĄs, no estaba relacionada con ellos por sangre, lo que hacĂa que no fueran tan cercanos. De repente, como si se le hubiera ocurrido algo, Waylon le hablĂł al hombre, de porte noble y expresiĂłn distante, que estaba a su lado: "Andrew, mira a mi hermana. ÂżNo es adorable?". Andrew Klein, conocido por su presencia reservada e imponente, volteĂł a ver el dispositivo. En el momento en que vio a la chica que estaba en la pantalla, su mirada despreocupada se congelĂł. El largo y suave cabello de Madisyn caĂa sobre sus hombros y sus delicadas facciones, que indudablemente evocaban los genes de la familia Johns. Su apariencia era verdaderamente cautivadora. De hecho, sus ojos color ĂĄmbar, que tenĂan un toque de pereza e indiferencia, parecĂan calmar la habitaciĂłn misma. En contraste, los ojos de Andrew eran profundos y penetrantes. La chica mantuvo la compostura mientras continuaba la videollamada, pero la reacciĂłn de Kristine fue menos controlada. Ante la menciĂłn de "Andrew", su cuerpo se tensĂł y sus ojos se clavaron en la pantalla, en donde vio al susodicho, tan imponente como siempre. Consciente de su actitud distante, creyĂł que no le prestarĂa mucha atenciĂłn a Madisyn. "Hola", saludĂł Andrew, brevemente y en voz baja. Al escuchar eso, la incĂłmoda Kristine se clavĂł las uĂąas en sus palmas. Luego se tranquilizĂł, repitiĂŠndose mentalmente que el gesto del hombre no era mĂĄs que una mera formalidad. Por su parte, Madisyn respondiĂł con un asentimiento cortĂŠs, mostrando un comportamiento calmado y reservado. Acto seguido, Waylon continuĂł hablando con su hermana, hasta que Glenn intervino, recordĂĄndole que esta tenĂa que comer. Aunque su padre le habĂa colgado, el hombre seguĂa visiblemente encantado. VolteĂł a ver a su amigo y le dijo con una sonrisa: "Esa es mi hermana menor, que estuvo perdida por muchos aĂąos. ÂżNo te parece adorable? Necesito terminar rĂĄpido las escenas de hoy, porque me muero de ganas de regresar y conocerla en persona". Luego, le lanzĂł una invitaciĂłn casual a Andrew: "Oye, Âżno quieres acompaĂąarme?". SabĂa que era una posibilidad remota, pues este evitaba las visitas a la residencia de la familia Johns, por culpa del evidente afecto de Kristine. Anteriormente habĂa existido un posible arreglo de matrimonio entre las familias Johns y Klein, pero era meramente un acuerdo verbal hecho por los ancianos. Los Klein, una familia prominente de Ansport, estaban muy por encima de los Johns, radicados en Gemond, en estatus e influencia, una brecha que Kristine parecĂa ignorar, pues se aferraba a la idea de casarse con el joven heredero, Andrew. "Claro, hace tiempo que no veo a tus padres", respondiĂł ĂŠl. 'ÂżLo dice en serio?', se preguntĂł Waylon, parpadeando ante la repentina aceptaciĂłn. CapĂtulo 5 La tonta arrogante Una vez que terminaron de comer, los Johns se dirigieron a su enorme mansiĂłn, que eclipsaba la sencilla villa de la familia Chapman, tanto en escala como en esplendor. La finca exudaba una elegancia majestuosa, que replicaba la de un castillo. Elaine acompaùó ansiosamente a Madisyn a travĂŠs de los vastos pasillos, hasta que llegĂł a una habitaciĂłn que habĂa preparado especialmente para ella. El lugar era la viva imagen de elegancia femenina, pintado con delicados tonos pastel y adornado concienzudamente con detalles exquisitos. La chica se quedĂł sin palabras ante el aire de feminidad que inundaba la estancia. "Hija, Âżte gusta?", le preguntĂł suavemente la mayor, con ojos expectantes. "SĂ, me encanta", respondiĂł ella, con un ligero toque de impotencia. Su madre le dedicĂł una brillante sonrisa, le apretĂł la mano suavemente y comentĂł con alegrĂa: "ÂĄMe alegra oĂr eso! Si necesitas algo, solo dĂmelo". Tras un segundo, aĂąadiĂł: "Ahora, dĂŠjame mostrarte las prendas que tu padre y yo escogimos para ti!". Acto seguido, Elaine abriĂł las puertas del clĂłset con un gesto grandilocuente. Los ojos de Madisyn se agrandaron al ver la variedad de ropa en su interior: habĂa filas de vestidos exquisitos y opulentos que brillaban bajo la tenue iluminaciĂłn. "Y esto es solo el comienzo. MaĂąana llegarĂĄn mĂĄs", anunciĂł la madre. "Gracias, mamĂĄ, pero... Âżno crees que es demasiado?", sondeĂł la joven. Su progenitora se rio ligeramente, desestimando su preocupaciĂłn. "ÂĄNunca! Una chica nunca tiene suficientes vestidos. MĂĄs tarde iremos de compras, para que puedas aĂąadir cualquier cosa que te guste", declarĂł con una generosa sonrisa. La muchacha, aunque abrumada, se sintiĂł profundamente agradecida por todos sus gestos y atenciones. Elaine habĂa planeado esperar unos dĂas antes de cambiarle el nombre a su reciĂŠn encontrada hija. Sin embargo, Madisyn, al sentir el amor genuino de sus padres biolĂłgicos, no vio razĂłn para retrasarlo. Esa misma tarde visitaron el Registro Civil, donde ella adoptĂł oficialmente el apellido Johns, convirtiĂŠndose en Madisyn Johns. Una vez que completaron los trĂĄmites legales, Elaine apretĂł su mano y le dijo con la voz llena de emociĂłn: "CariĂąo, llegĂł el momento de que vayamos de compras; seguro que encuentras algo que te guste". Glenn les dedicĂł una mirada tierna y luego expresĂł con un tono de arrepentimiento: "Disfruten mucho de la experiencia. Yo tengo trabajo esta tarde y no puedo acompaĂąarlas. AquĂ tienen diez millones. CĂłmprense lo que les guste". Madisyn, quien ya se estaba acostumbrando al opulento estilo de vida de su familia, tomĂł la generosa suma, mientras le daba las gracias a su padre. Ăl le acariciĂł la cabeza con cariĂąo; en sus ojos brillaba el afecto paternal. El Centro Comercial Moonshine era el mĂĄs exclusivo de Gemond. La madre llevĂł a su hija hasta la elegante boutique de Chanel. Sus ojos se llenaron de emociĂłn al imaginĂĄrsela vestida con cada una de las prendas. RĂĄpidamente le escogiĂł una variedad de atuendos y le dijo: "CariĂąo, pruĂŠbate estos. Si te quedan bien, nos llevamos todo". Madisyn, se sintiĂł algo abrumada, pero querĂa complacer a su madre, asĂ que agarrĂł la ropa. Estaba a punto de dirigirse al probador cuando notĂł que Phyllis y Jenna se acercaban. Phyllis habĂa llevado a su hija, que claramente estaba de mal humor, de compras, con la esperanza de levantarle el ĂĄnimo. Cuando vio a la joven a la que le habĂa hecho la vida imposible, Jenna exclamĂł con incredulidad: "ÂżMadisyn?". Elaine se girĂł al escuchar que alguien llamaba a su niĂąa y reconociĂł al instante a ese par. Su expresiĂłn se suavizĂł, pues reconocĂa el papel que la familia Chapman habĂa tenido en la crianza de su vĂĄstago. De hecho, Glenn ya habĂa acordado trabajar con la empresa de la familia Chapman por haber criado a su hija durante todos esos aĂąos. Esa era la razĂłn por la que habĂa regresado ese dĂa mĂĄs temprano a la empresa: para discutir con Jeffry su futura cooperaciĂłn. Elaine se estaba preparando para saludar cĂĄlidamente a Phyllis y Jenna, e incluso pensĂł en cubrir sus compras en la tienda como un gesto de buena voluntad, cuando el tono de la mĂĄs joven cambiĂł bruscamente. "Madisyn, ÂżquĂŠ haces aquĂ? Esta es una boutique Chanel. ÂżAcaso te alcanza para comprarte lo mĂĄs barato?". Phyllis escrutĂł a la atacada. Estaba confundida por verla ahĂ y pronto su rostro se ensombreciĂł, pues recordĂł la escena que habĂa presenciado en el Hotel Alpenglow mĂĄs temprano. "ÂżPor quĂŠ no estĂĄs con tus padres pobres? ÂżDe dĂłnde sacaste el dinero para comprar artĂculos de lujo?", la cuestionĂł. "Lo que yo haga ya no es de su incumbencia", respondiĂł la ofendida, sin atisbo de calidez y con una expresiĂłn de helada indiferencia. En ese momento, la visiĂłn que Madisyn tenĂa sobre la familia Chapman se rompiĂł y le quedĂł claro que muchos aĂąos les habĂa dado su lealtad, sin reciprocidad alguna. De hecho, habĂa elevado su modesto negocio a una empresa cotizada en bolsa, creyendo que con eso pagaba la deuda de gratitud por haberla criado. Sin embargo, los Chapman no eran conscientes de su ayuda. La expresiĂłn de Elaine se volviĂł severa al escuchar las duras palabras de Phyllis. Siempre habĂa creĂdo que esa familia habĂa tratado a su pequeĂąa con amor, pero la realidad que tenĂa frente a ella era completamente diferente: no se preocupaban por ella, sino que la trataban con franca hostilidad. "Disculpe, entiendo que esta joven fue una vez una hija para usted, Âżpor quĂŠ la estĂĄ tratando asĂ ahora?", intervino, incapaz de contener su consternaciĂłn. Como habĂa conseguido captar una audiencia, Phyllis exhalĂł profundamente, y, con una expresiĂłn de dolorosa resignaciĂłn, dijo: "De hecho, hubo una ĂŠpoca en la que ella fue como una hija para mĂ. SeĂąora, dĂŠjeme advertirle algo: no se deje engaĂąar por su apariencia. Es una mentirosa compulsiva que se atreviĂł a robarle dinero a su propia familia. ÂĄEs una desgracia!". Tras tomar un respiro, siguiĂł con un tono de fingida angustia: "Al descubrir sus terribles acciones, me decepcionĂŠ profundamente de ella y no me quedĂł otra opciĂłn que expulsarla de mi familia, a pesar de todos los aĂąos que pasamos criĂĄndola como una de los nuestros". Phyllis estaba decidida a dejar mal parada a Madisyn de todas las formas posibles, para que ninguna dama adinerada la tuviera en alta estima. No podĂa permitirse que se corrieran los rumores de que era demasiado dura con la chica a la que alguna vez habĂa tratado como su hija. Para hacer sus palabras mĂĄs convincentes, incluso se secĂł los ojos, fingiendo que se enjugaba las lĂĄgrimas, para subrayar su supuesta desesperaciĂłn. Phyllis la estaba desacreditando activamente frente a su madre. La expresiĂłn de Madisyn se endureciĂł, y un destello de ira comenzĂł a arder en sus pupilas... ...... ==== Madisyn se quedĂł de piedra al descubrir que no era hija biolĂłgica de sus padres. Luego la verdadera hija de esa familia le tendiĂł una trampa, haciendo que la echaran de casa y se convirtiera en el hazmerreĂr de todos. Creyendo que era hija de campesinos, Madisyn se sorprendiĂł al descubrir que su verdadero padre era el hombre mĂĄs rico de la ciudad y que sus hermanos eran figuras de renombre en sus respectivos campos. Todos la colmaron de amor, solo para enterarse de que Madisyn tenĂa un prĂłspero negocio propio...... ÂżQuĂŠ sucederĂĄ en adelante? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14248375-fb_contact-spp | Mobo-ReaderďźFunny Reading | https://www.facebook.com/100077707484555/ | 39,110 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14248375-fb_contact-spp65_2-0921-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1200042107899505&rawadid=120210513713070639 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461696050_1054710063105402_1362481373912575914_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sOFyDnYZY4IQ7kNvgEdntbl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYCATqFUO2InbbGF_IyyosXzuoowF5dR6CgH7Gf-LbUlUQ&oe=6710EC90 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Mobo-ReaderďźFunny Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,183 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
Expulsada de casa por sus padres adoptivos, de la noche a la maĂąana se convierte en multimillonaria... | Descubre con sorpresa que no es hija biolĂłgica de sus padres, siendo expulsada de casa por una conspiraciĂłn de su hija biolĂłgica y convirtiĂŠndola en objeto de burla. Creyendo ser de origen campesino, descubre inesperadamente que su verdadero padre es el hombre mĂĄs rico de la ciudad. ===== "Madisyn, te hemos criado durante aĂąos y nunca nos imaginamos que fueras capaz de tanta crueldad. Ya no podemos soportar tu presencia en esta casa. Debes irte de inmediato". DeclarĂł la imponente mujer frente a Madisyn Chapman, con una mirada llena de desdĂŠn y una expresiĂłn frĂa y amarga; su elegante y delicado atuendo contrastaba bruscamente con la dureza de sus palabras. "MamĂĄ, por favor, fue un accidente. PerdĂ el equilibrio y me caĂ por las escaleras. Ella no tuvo nada que ver", una joven que se parecĂa bastante a esta seĂąora estaba sentada en el sofĂĄ, con los ojos llorosos ella intervino. Hace apenas media hora, Jenna Chapman, la hija biolĂłgica de los Chapman, se habĂa caĂdo por las escaleras. En ese momento, Madisyn era la Ăşnica que se encontraba en el piso superior, asĂ que todos creĂan que la habĂa empujado... Ahora, las miradas que los Chapman le dirigĂan estaban llenas de veneno y disgusto, un marcado contraste con su actitud de hace una semana, cuando se mostraron renuentes a separarse de ella. Madisyn mirĂł al suelo, mientras en sus ojos brillaba un destello de ironĂa. Hubo una ĂŠpoca en la que ella fue hija Ăşnica de los Chapman y aunque nunca disfrutĂł del favoritismo parental, no le faltaba nada: sus necesidades bĂĄsicas siempre estaban cubiertas. Sin embargo, todo cambiĂł cuando Jeffry Chapman, a quien ella consideraba su padre, sufriĂł un grave accidente y necesitĂł una transfusiĂłn de s*ngre. Las pruebas y exĂĄmenes mĂŠdicos subsecuentes revelaron una impactante verdad: ella no era su hija biolĂłgica. Tras esa revelaciĂłn, el hombre utilizĂł su extensa red de contactos para encontrar a su verdadera hija, Jenna. Como la familia Chapman era una de las de mayor renombre en Gemond, la noticia no tardĂł en difundirse rĂĄpidamente. Para manejar la narrativa pĂşblica y preservar su reputaciĂłn, ellos declararon su compromiso inquebrantable con la chica a la que habĂan criado por aĂąos. Afirmaron que la seguirĂan tratando como su hija por un tiempo, antes de devolverla con su verdadera familia. No obstante, a puertas cerradas, sus planes eran muy diferentes. Solo estaban esperando a que la atenciĂłn pĂşblica se desviara para deshacerse discretamente de ella. Los Chapman culparon a Madisyn por todos los aĂąos de dificultades que habĂa pasado su verdadera hija. Por esa razĂłn, cuando esta llegĂł, sacaron a la usurpadora de su habitaciĂłn y la relegaron a vivir en un trastero. No conforme con eso, la obligaron a realizar tareas domĂŠsticas, dejando en claro que su estatus estaba muy por debajo que el de los sirvientes. Sin embargo, Jenna todavĂa querĂa sacarla de la casa, asĂ que puso en marcha varios planes en su contra. Y sus padres se hicieron de la vista gorda; de hecho, apenas podĂan disimular su desdĂŠn por la chica a la que por aĂąos consideraron su hija. Esos episodios acabaron con el afecto y las ilusiones que Madisyn tenĂa sobre su antigua familia; ademĂĄs, alimentaron su resoluciĂłn para confrontar las injusticias que se le habĂan impuesto. Cuando la tensiĂłn estaba a punto de alcanzar su punto mĂĄximo, dijo con seguridad: "Me irĂŠ, pero no antes de aclarar las cosas. Me niego a seguir llevando la carga de tus malas acciones, Jenna". La compostura de la aludida vacilĂł. Bajo la intensa y helada mirada de su acusadora, su cuerpo temblĂł visiblemente. 'ÂżQuĂŠ pasĂł con la chica que siempre era sumisa?', se preguntĂł, mientras un destello de maldad brillaba en sus pupilas. Ella era la heredera legĂtima de todos los bienes de la familia Chapman. En cambio, Madisyn no era mĂĄs que una usurpadora que estuvo viviendo a sus costillas y disfrutando de sus lujos y comodidades. En ese momento, tomĂł una decisiĂłn: tenĂa que expulsar a esa impostora de la familia. "Madisyn, no tengo idea de lo que estĂĄs hablando. Desde que reclamĂŠ mi legĂtimo lugar, y nuestros padres me han dado el amor que me corresponde, he sentido tu inconformidad. Y a pesar de tus acciones, me he mantenido tolerante, pero hacerme esto a mis piernas... ÂĄÂżCĂłmo pudiste?! Bailar es mi pasiĂłn, la expresiĂłn de mi alma. De haber sabido que querĂas tanto el puesto para la competencia nacional, me habrĂa retirado de la competencia", declarĂł Jenna, con la voz teĂąida de confusiĂłn. Su insinuaciĂłn era clara: la habĂa saboteado por celos. La mirada de Phyllis Chapman, madre de la lastimada, se endureciĂł al escuchar eso. Luego, hablĂł en un tono lleno de desdĂŠn: "Hija, tĂş tienes un talento notable que Madisyn nunca podrĂa igualar. Te ganaste tu lugar en la competencia nacional a pulso". Luego, se volviĂł a la otra y le dijo bruscamente: "ÂĄTĂş! ÂĄEmpaca tus cosas y vete de inmediato!". ParecĂa que la expresiĂłn usualmente sombrĂa de Madisyn solo alimentaba su desprecio. En contraste, Jenna, siempre dĂłcil y talentosa, brillaba intensamente a sus ojos. No tenĂa dudas de que era una verdadera Chapman. En medio del drama que se desarrollaba, Jeffry finalmente rompiĂł su silencio y hablĂł con un tono de marcada decepciĂłn. "Madisyn, habĂamos aceptado tenerte aquĂ hasta que el escrutinio pĂşblico disminuyera, pero ante el terrible resentimiento que le tienes a nuestra hija, no nos dejas otra opciĂłn. Te devolveremos con tu verdadera familia hoy mismo". En los ojos de Jenna brillĂł un destello de triunfo al escuchar que su padre hablaba de la inminente partida de la oportunista. En cambio, el rostro de la expulsada se mantuvo inescrutable mientras subĂa las escaleras para recoger sus pertenencias. "ÂżY si quiere llevarse todo?", preguntĂł despuĂŠs de un rato la hija de los Chapman, pues la prolongada estancia de la defenestrada en el piso de arriba la inquietĂł. DespuĂŠs de todo, cualquier cosa de valor que hubiera en esa casa le pertenecĂa a ella. No permitirĂa que una impostora se llevara parte de su riqueza. Eventualmente, Madisyn reapareciĂł. Bajaba las escaleras lentamente, con movimientos calmados y medidos. Cargaba una discreta bolsa negra. Durante su descenso, recorriĂł con su frĂa mirada la sala, lo que fue suficiente para que Jeffry se sintiera inquieto y desviara la mirada. "ÂżEso es todo lo que empacaste? ÂżQuĂŠ llevas ahĂ? MuĂŠstramelo", exigiĂł Phyllis con sospecha; habĂa fruncido el ceĂąo al ver el raquĂtico equipaje. En el acto, su esposo alzĂł la mano para detener su interrogatorio y dijo: "DĂŠjala en paz". Estaba seguro de que solo se estaba llevando la tarjeta bancaria que le dio, en la que Ăşnicamente habĂa cien mil dĂłlares. "Si tienes que revisarla, adelante", declarĂł la imperturbable Madisyn colocando, sin ĂĄpice de duda, su bolsa sobre la mesa. Phyllis, incapaz de ocultar su desconfianza, no perdiĂł la oportunidad de burlarse. "Tal vez te estĂĄs llevando algo valioso", murmurĂł, mientras abrĂa el bolso. Sin embargo, adentro solo encontrĂł un cuaderno, algunas semillas y un pequeĂąo fajo de billetes, nada de los objetos de valor que tanto le habĂan preocupado. Con el rostro rojo por la vergĂźenza debido a su falsa acusaciĂłn, se enderezĂł y aĂąadiĂł con brusquedad: "Le pedirĂŠ al chofer que te lleve a tu casa". Jeffry, sintiendo el peso de la situaciĂłn sobre sus hombros, metiĂł la mano en su bolsillo y sacĂł una tarjeta. "Madisyn, cuando regreses, escucha a tus padres. SĂ, son agricultores, pero... son buenas personas, gente sencilla. DeberĂas ayudarlos". Ella contemplĂł la tarjeta que le ofrecĂan con sus hermosos ojos. No perdiĂł la calma al responder suavemente: "Cada uno tiene que cumplir con su propio destino". Acto seguido, empujĂł la tarjeta hacia el hombre. Luego aĂąadiĂł: "Sin embargo, antes de irme, las cosas se tienen que aclarar. Jenna, ÂżcĂłmo fue que te caĂste por las escaleras? Esta es tu Ăşltima oportunidad para decir la verdad". A la aludida le hirviĂł la sangre, enfurecida por la serena compostura de esa impostora, pues parecĂa elevarla por encima de los demĂĄs, a pesar de sus humildes orĂgenes. ÂĄMadisyn no era de una familia rica! ÂĄSolo era la hija de unos agricultores! "ÂżQuĂŠ estĂĄs insinuando? ÂżQue me aventĂŠ por las escaleras? Mis piernas son mi vida; son esenciales para que pueda bailar. ÂżPor quĂŠ querrĂa lesionarlas?", soltĂł, poniĂŠndose mĂĄs emocionada con cada palabra que salĂa de su boca, hasta que comenzĂł a llorar dramĂĄticamente y colapsĂł en los brazos de Phyllis. De repente, Jenna instintivamente saltĂł de pie debido a un jarrĂłn roto. El silencio se instalĂł en la habitaciĂłn, mientras todos la veĂan con sorpresa, incluidos sus padres. Su agilidad habĂa sido sorprendente, ÂĄÂżpero no habĂa dicho que no podĂa levantarse debido a sus heridas?! CapĂtulo 2 El hombre mĂĄs rico de Gemond Al darse cuenta de su error, Jenna se desplomĂł en el sofĂĄ, se agarrĂł las piernas con dramatismo y comenzĂł a quejarse: "ÂĄAy, mis piernas! ÂĄMe duelen mucho!". Jeffry, en vez de enojarse con ella por su evidente mentira, culpĂł a Madisyn: "Por favor, entiende que Jenna es aĂşn muy joven. No le guardes rencor...". "Por supuesto. De hecho, no le guardarĂa rencor. DespuĂŠs de todo, aprendiĂł ese comportamiento de sus dueĂąos, Âżno?", respondiĂł la fastidiada joven, pues habĂa escuchado esa excusa varias veces. Hizo una Ăşltima mueca, con la que cortĂł la tensiĂłn en el aire, se colocĂł su sencilla bolsa sobre el hombro y se dirigiĂł hacia la puerta, con pasos firmes e inquebrantables. No le dedicĂł ni una sola mirada a la familia que dejaba atrĂĄs. Por su parte, los Chapman se quedaron furiosos por sus palabras. Afuera, el chofer esperaba, ajeno al tumulto que se habĂa desatado en el interior de la casa de sus jefes. Desde el regreso de Jenna, el respeto que el personal le mostraba a Madisyn habĂa disminuido considerablemente; por eso, el chofer no la saludĂł cuando la vio acercarse. La chica ignorĂł la presencia del empleado y pasĂł de largo; su postura era impecable y su actitud de evidente resoluciĂłn. "Me pidieron que te lleve a tu destino", dijo el trabajador, quien se habĂa apresurado a alcanzarla. "No es necesario. A partir de este momento, no quiero tener nada que ver con la familia Chapman", respondiĂł ella, en un tono gĂŠlido, girĂĄndose ligeramente para verlo. Tras dejar en claro su postura, parĂł un taxi y le pidiĂł al conductor que la llevara a la direcciĂłn que Jeffry le habĂa enviado previamente a su celular. Su destino era un pueblo humilde y en ruinas, que no compartĂa nada con la opulencia que alguna vez habĂa conocido. Al llegar, notĂł el mal estado de la casa de sus padres biolĂłgicos; ademĂĄs, en el aire flotaban unos sollozos que le desgarraron el corazĂłn. Apenas entrĂł, vio a muchas personas, aunque habĂa un contraste evidente entre ellas: por un lado se encontraba un hombre, vestido con un traje impecable y elegante, rodeado de guardaespaldas; justo enfrente de ĂŠl habĂa una pareja llorosa, ataviada con la sencilla ropa de los campesinos. Mientras la reciĂŠn llegada absorbĂa el surrealista cuadro, el hombre se girĂł: tenĂa los ojos enrojecidos y la mirada llena de incredulidad. Luego, corriĂł hacia ella con los brazos abiertos y, a pesar de su imponencia y altura, declarĂł con la voz quebrada: "ÂĄHija mĂa! ÂĄDe verdad eres tĂş! ÂĄNo puedo creer que realmente estĂŠs viva!". Madisyn se quedĂł perpleja. ÂżQuiĂŠn era ĂŠl y por quĂŠ actuaba asĂ? Se concentrĂł en la pareja de agricultores, con los ojos llorosos, que tenĂa frente a ella. Tras unos segundos de vacilaciĂłn, rompiĂł el silencio con voz temblorosa: "MamĂĄ, papĂĄ, ÂżquĂŠ estĂĄ pasando?". "No somos tus verdaderos padres. Jenna es la hija legĂtima de los Chapman, pero tĂş... tĂş no eres una de nosotros. Nuestro bebĂŠ naciĂł muerto", suspirĂł el campesino, con la voz cansada por el peso de las verdades no dichas. Luego de una pausa, seĂąalĂł al hombre bien vestido y aĂąadiĂł: "Ăl es tu verdadero padre". Los ojos de la joven se dirigieron al desconocido, percatĂĄndose de las innegables similitudes en sus rasgos. "Madisyn, cuando te vi por primera vez en el hospital, algo en ti me llamĂł la atenciĂłn, aunque lo desestimĂŠ entonces", explicĂł el hombre del traje, con la voz ahogada por la emociĂłn, mientras sacaba un documento de su maletĂn con la mano temblorosa. "DespuĂŠs de escuchar que los Chapman habĂan encontrado a su verdadera hija, no pude evitar preguntarme si lo que pasĂł hace aĂąos fue un error. Esta prueba de paternidad confirma mis sospechas: tĂş eres realmente mi hija". Ella tomĂł el documento y leyĂł la irrefutable prueba. De hecho, incluso sin esta, el parecido en sus facciones hablaba por sĂ mismo. Esa revelaciĂłn, ese nuevo giro en su ya compleja vida, la abrumĂł a tal grado que se quedĂł callada, mientras su cabeza se llenaba con cientos de ideas. "Yo sĂŠ que tienes mucho que asimilar, pero te aseguro que todo lo que te digo es verdad. La noche en que naciste, hubo un trĂĄgico error en el hospital y, por culpa de la negligencia de una enfermera, la vida de tres familias se entrelazĂł sin que lo supieran. Lo que pasĂł fue lo siguiente: el bebĂŠ de esta pareja fue declarado muerto y nos lo dieron a mi esposa y a mĂ por error; tĂş terminaste con los Chapman, y Jenna acabĂł aquĂ", continuĂł el hombre. "Tu madre y yo estĂĄbamos devastados. Pensamos que te habĂamos perdido para siempre. No tienes idea de lo mal que la pasĂł ella. Te estĂĄ esperando ansiosa en el hotel, feliz de que por fin podrĂĄ conocerte", aĂąadiĂł, mientras sus ojos se humedecĂan. Conmovida por su sinceridad, Madisyn asintiĂł lentamente, aunque su mirada se posĂł en la humilde pareja. "Todo esto fue un accidente. Ellos tambiĂŠn son vĂctimas de toda esta situaciĂłn y, aunque no puedo revivir a su hijo, les ofrecerĂŠ una compensaciĂłn por su pĂŠrdida", prometiĂł ĂŠl, en tono suave. "No necesitamos ninguna compensaciĂłn; saber la verdad es suficiente para nosotros", respondiĂł firmemente el campesino, agitando su mano con desdĂŠn para restarle importancia al asunto. Su tono dejaba entrever su cansancio y desilusiĂłn, pues desde que Jenna, la joven que su esposa y ĂŠl habĂan criado como suya, se reuniĂł con su familia biolĂłgica, su relaciĂłn se habĂa deteriorado considerablemente: ella habĂa roto todo contacto con ellos. "Lo mejor es que se vayan a casa. No es fĂĄcil que su familia se reencuentre, asĂ que no pierdan su tiempo aquĂ", dijo, con una expresiĂłn mezcla de tristeza y desapego, mientras guiaba a Madisyn y al hombre de traje hacia la puerta. La joven siguiĂł a su padre biolĂłgico hasta el reluciente Rolls-Royce estacionado en la acera. La opulencia del vehĂculo contrastaba enormemente con la humilde casa de la que acababan de salir. "Soy Glenn Johns, tu padre. De ahora en adelante, estoy aquĂ para ti; cualquier cosa que necesites, no dudes en pedĂrmela", se presentĂł ĂŠl, con voz suave, pero firme. Madisyn se dio cuenta de algo: Glenn Johns no era un millonario cualquiera, sino el CEO del Grupo Johns y, por ende, el hombre mĂĄs rico en Gemond. Poco a poco, fue asimilando las implicaciones de su nueva ascendencia y cuando esa pesada y profunda verdad se instalĂł en su cabeza y en su corazĂłn, asintiĂł lentamente. El Hotel Alpenglow era el mĂĄs lujoso de Gemond. Jenna, envuelta en un holgado vestido Chanel, encarnaba la elegancia, mientras entraba en el gran vestĂbulo con sus padres. La ocasiĂłn era trascendental. Phyllis acababa de enterarse de que Lynda Johns, vicepresidenta de la AsociaciĂłn de Danza y jueza de la competencia nacional, estaba en la ciudad. Al instante, la madre vio que tenĂa una oportunidad de oro: si lograba que su hija estuviera bajo la tutela de tan distinguida figura, prĂĄcticamente le estarĂa asegurando el campeonato. Con eso en mente, hizo que su vĂĄstago se pusiera su mejor atuendo y la llevĂł al hotel. Sin embargo, no se esperĂł que la recibirĂa una sorpresa. Madisyn estaba de pie, al otro lado del vestĂbulo. A pesar de su atuendo simple, una playera y un pantalĂłn de mezclilla, la serena gracia que poseĂa hacĂa que todas las miradas se volcaran en ella. A su lado estaba un hombre trajeado, cuya presencia era impactante, aunque Phyllis no podĂa ver su rostro desde su posiciĂłn. "ÂżMadisyn? ÂżQuĂŠ estĂĄ haciendo aquĂ?", murmurĂł entre dientes la confundida y molesta mujer. CapĂtulo 3 Su verdadera familia "Seguramente se filtrĂł la noticia de la llegada de la seĂąorita Johns. Parece que Madisyn tambiĂŠn estĂĄ interesada en aprender de ella. Un momento, Âży si la seĂąorita Johns no estĂĄ enterada de que la expulsamos de nuestra familia? ÂĄParece que ambas terminaremos siendo sus alumnas!", dijo Jenna en voz baja, con la voz llena de curiosidad y fingiendo inocencia. El rostro de Phyllis se ensombreciĂł a causa de la preocupaciĂłn, al escuchar a su hija. AcelerĂł el paso, con la clara intenciĂłn de interceptar a Madisyn antes de que pudiera establecer conexiones influyentes. Sin embargo, antes de que pudiera alcanzarla, la chica se metiĂł a la Sala de Esmeralda, la habitaciĂłn mĂĄs exclusiva y privada del hotel. La mujer se quedĂł perpleja; ÂżquĂŠ hacĂan allĂ? Jenna la alcanzĂł, igual de sorprendida que ella, y le compartiĂł sus impresiones: "MamĂĄ, ese recinto no estĂĄ abierto para cualquiera. Parece que Madisyn estĂĄ mejor relacionada de lo que creĂamos. Supongo que debe tener algunas amistades muy influyentes". "ÂżQuĂŠ clase de amigos podrĂa tener?", murmurĂł Phyllis amargamente. Al instante, su mente se llenĂł de suposiciones desfavorables. Ese y otros pensamientos similares la disgustaron profundamente, pero sabĂa que no tenĂa tiempo para darle vueltas al asunto. Con urgencia, sacĂł su celular y marcĂł el nĂşmero de Lynda. "Disculpa, estoy ocupada con un asunto urgente", respondiĂł esta, de forma brusca y distante, antes de colgar. Jenna cediĂł ante la desesperaciĂłn. Su ĂĄnimo se desplomĂł, asĂ que se cubriĂł el rostro con las manos. Ni asĂ pudo evitar que las lĂĄgrimas se escurrieran por sus dedos. Jeffry la rodeĂł con sus brazos, y le dijo con una voz suave y llena de seguridad: "No te preocupes, hija. Ya habrĂĄ otras oportunidades. Te prometo que encontraremos la manera de contactarte con ella". Mientras tanto, Lynda colocĂł nuevamente su celular en el cojĂn que estaba a su lado. Su hermano Glenn habĂa convocado a una reuniĂłn familiar urgente, pues despuĂŠs de mucho tiempo, habĂa encontrado a su hija perdida. "Madisyn debe haber pasado por muchas complicaciones en su vida", comentĂł Kristine Johns, quien estaba sentada elegantemente a su lado. Sus rasgos eran llamativos, su maquillaje exquisito y el vestido que llevaba puesto, bastante lujoso. Y aunque proyectaba la imagen de una dama refinada, su expresiĂłn revelaba su profunda preocupaciĂłn. "EscuchĂŠ que su antigua familia la tratĂł bastante bien. Puede que no haya enfrentado las dificultades que imaginamos", respondiĂł la reflexiva Lynda. "Es crucial que le brindemos nuestro calor y apoyo", contestĂł la muchacha, llena de convicciĂłn. Lynda le acariciĂł afectuosamente la cabeza a su alumna, orgullosa de su buen carĂĄcter. Kristine habĂa sido adoptada por la familia Johns. Su disposiciĂłn a aceptar a Madisyn resaltaba su espĂritu generoso y amable. Quedaba claro que no le preocupaba que el regreso de la chica pusiera en peligro su posiciĂłn. En una esquina, Elaine Johns estaba sentada en silencio, con la mirada fija en la puerta. Se veĂa ansiosa y expectante. Kristine captĂł su intensa mirada y se sintiĂł ligeramente inquieta. Finalmente, la puerta se abriĂł, la joven que entrĂł era hermosa. Sus rasgos exquisitos y su temple sereno replicaban de forma sorprendente los de Elaine, a tal grado que era innegable su parentesco. Kristine sintiĂł un vacĂo inexplicable al verla. En contraste, Elaine, incapaz de contener sus emociones por mĂĄs tiempo, se lanzĂł hacia ella. "ÂĄMi hija!", exclamĂł mientras la abrazaba con fuerza y las lĂĄgrimas escurrĂan por sus mejillas. La chica se quedĂł momentĂĄneamente atĂłnita por la intensa bienvenida y le dio unas suaves palmaditas a la mujer en la espalda. De repente, una nueva calidez se extendiĂł en su interior. Por fin sabĂa quĂŠ se sentĂa tener una familia amorosa... "CariĂąo, primero deja que Madisyn se siente", dijo Glenn con gentileza. Mientras se acomodaban en el sofĂĄ, la madre se aferrĂł a su hija, esforzĂĄndose por contenerse para que no se le quebrara la voz por culpa de las lĂĄgrimas: "PerdĂłnanos por habernos tardado tanto en encontrarte. Debes haber sufrido tanto". "Yo... No te preocupes. Estoy bien". Las lĂĄgrimas de Elaine, cĂĄlidas y sinceras, goteaban sobre la mano de Madisyn, quien se sentĂa un poco desconcertada. Sin embargo, conmovida por la muestra de amor sincero, comentĂł para tranquilizarla: "No llores, mamĂĄ. Ahora estamos juntas". La palabra "mamĂĄ" causĂł en Elaine una profunda alegrĂa. "SĂ, volviste. Y prometo arreglar todo", dijo con voz temblorosa. Glenn observĂł el intercambio con una radiante sonrisa. Su entusiasmo era palpable mientras miraba a su retoĂąo. La joven, sintiendo el peso de su mirada, volteĂł a verlo y musitĂł: "Ah... PapĂĄ". "Estamos tan felices de que hayas vuelto a nuestro lado, mi Madisyn", soltĂł el sonriente hombre, con el semblante radiante, por la expresiĂłn de alegrĂa pura que lo inundaba. "DĂŠjame presentarte a nuestra familia. Esta es tu tĂa Lynda". La susodicha la mirĂł y le ofreciĂł un leve asentimiento con la cabeza, en seĂąal de reconocimiento; la chica le devolviĂł el gesto con una calidez educada. Luego, intercambiĂł formalidades con Kristine, quien le dijo con una sonrisa radiante. "No sabes cuĂĄnto tiempo llevo esperando para decir esto: ÂĄpor fin tengo una hermana a la que puedo presumir!". "Esta es Kristine. PerdiĂł a sus padres cuando era muy joven y como tu papĂĄ y el suyo eran cercanos, la acogimos. Pero si eso te incomoda...", intervino Elaine, con un tono ligeramente dubitativo. "Para nada", la interrumpiĂł suavemente Madisyn, pues entendĂa la implicaciĂłn. "TambiĂŠn tienes tres hermanos, aunque no estĂĄn aquĂ ahora. ÂĄNos aseguraremos de que los conozcas mĂĄs tarde!", continuĂł la madre, cuyo rostro se habĂa iluminado al notar el asentimiento de aceptaciĂłn de su hija. "Madisyn, seguramente pasaste unos aĂąos muy duros. Empecemos por intercambiar nĂşmeros", sugiriĂł Glenn, sacando su celular. "TambiĂŠn pĂĄsame tu nĂşmero", soltĂł Elaine con entusiasmo, siguiendo el ejemplo de su esposo. La chica accediĂł y, apenas registrĂł los nĂşmeros de sus padres, aparecieron en su celular dos notificaciones. Cada uno de sus progenitores le habĂa enviado diez millones de dĂłlares por Internet. "Tu madre y te mandĂŠ un poco de dinero para que lo gastes en lo que quieras. Si no es suficiente, siempre puedes pedirle mĂĄs a papĂĄ", dijo el sonriente Gleen, con un tono lleno de una generosidad casual. Su esposa no se quedĂł atrĂĄs y aĂąadiĂł: "Ya te comprĂŠ algo de ropa. ÂĄPuedes probĂĄrtela cuando lleguemos a casa!". Esa avalancha de generosidad era desconocida para Madisyn, quien sintiĂł que una calidez, que desconocĂa hasta ese momento, la envolvĂa. En contraste, Kristine estaba inquieta y sorprendida. Glenn y Elaine acababan de transferir casualmente veinte millones de dĂłlares a esa chica, una suma que eclipsaba su propia mesada mensual, que en honor a la verdad era relativamente modesta. ÂżAcaso se mostraban tan generosos con Madisyn por ser su hija biolĂłgica, mientras que a ella la trataban diferente por ser adoptada? CapĂtulo 4 Su hermano Durante toda la comida, Elaine y Glenn se turnaron para llenar el plato de Madisyn, hasta que tuvo una montaĂąita de alimentos frente a ella. Por supuesto, cuando la joven terminĂł de comer, se sentĂa satisfecha y, sobre todo, reconfortada por la novedosa muestra de afecto, expresada con cada platillo que sus padres le ofrecĂan. Repentinamente, sonĂł el celular de Glenn, interrumpiendo el momento. El hombre mirĂł en la pantalla el nombre de la persona que lo contactaba y, al instante, una amplia sonrisa se extendiĂł por su rostro. "Madisyn, el mĂĄs joven de tus hermanos mayores estĂĄ llamando. Seguro estĂĄ ansioso por conocerte", declarĂł. Apenas aceptĂł la videollamada, una voz rebosante de entusiasmo se escuchĂł fuerte y claro: "ÂżLa encontraste? ÂĄYa quiero verla!". Glenn mirĂł a su hija, y apenas esta le dedicĂł un tĂmido asentimiento, ĂŠl apuntĂł la cĂĄmara hacia ella y la presentĂł: "Esta es tu hermanita, Madisyn". "ÂĄSĂ, definitivamente somos parientes!", dijo el rostro en la pantalla, que se habĂa iluminado con una sonrisa traviesa. El corazĂłn de la aludida dio un vuelco al reconocerlo: frente a ella estaba Waylon, el famoso y premiado actor. En un instante, su mundo se expandiĂł: parecĂa que sus conexiones familiares llegaban a ĂĄmbitos que nunca habĂa imaginado. "Hola", saludĂł la chica, en un susurro. "Madisyn, estoy atrapado en el set ya mismo, asĂ que no puedo regresar, ÂĄpero pronto te enviarĂŠ algo especial!", respondiĂł Waylon Johns, cuya emociĂłn y cariĂąo eran palpables a travĂŠs del celular. A pesar de su reciĂŠn descubierto vĂnculo biolĂłgico, la calidez del hombre fue inmediata y genuina. De hecho, tanto ĂŠl como sus hermanos habĂan deseado por mucho tiempo tener una hermana menor. Aunque tenĂan a Kristine, sus padres la adoptaron cuando ya no era una bebĂŠ; ademĂĄs, no estaba relacionada con ellos por sangre, lo que hacĂa que no fueran tan cercanos. De repente, como si se le hubiera ocurrido algo, Waylon le hablĂł al hombre, de porte noble y expresiĂłn distante, que estaba a su lado: "Andrew, mira a mi hermana. ÂżNo es adorable?". Andrew Klein, conocido por su presencia reservada e imponente, volteĂł a ver el dispositivo. En el momento en que vio a la chica que estaba en la pantalla, su mirada despreocupada se congelĂł. El largo y suave cabello de Madisyn caĂa sobre sus hombros y sus delicadas facciones, que indudablemente evocaban los genes de la familia Johns. Su apariencia era verdaderamente cautivadora. De hecho, sus ojos color ĂĄmbar, que tenĂan un toque de pereza e indiferencia, parecĂan calmar la habitaciĂłn misma. En contraste, los ojos de Andrew eran profundos y penetrantes. La chica mantuvo la compostura mientras continuaba la videollamada, pero la reacciĂłn de Kristine fue menos controlada. Ante la menciĂłn de "Andrew", su cuerpo se tensĂł y sus ojos se clavaron en la pantalla, en donde vio al susodicho, tan imponente como siempre. Consciente de su actitud distante, creyĂł que no le prestarĂa mucha atenciĂłn a Madisyn. "Hola", saludĂł Andrew, brevemente y en voz baja. Al escuchar eso, la incĂłmoda Kristine se clavĂł las uĂąas en sus palmas. Luego se tranquilizĂł, repitiĂŠndose mentalmente que el gesto del hombre no era mĂĄs que una mera formalidad. Por su parte, Madisyn respondiĂł con un asentimiento cortĂŠs, mostrando un comportamiento calmado y reservado. Acto seguido, Waylon continuĂł hablando con su hermana, hasta que Glenn intervino, recordĂĄndole que esta tenĂa que comer. Aunque su padre le habĂa colgado, el hombre seguĂa visiblemente encantado. VolteĂł a ver a su amigo y le dijo con una sonrisa: "Esa es mi hermana menor, que estuvo perdida por muchos aĂąos. ÂżNo te parece adorable? Necesito terminar rĂĄpido las escenas de hoy, porque me muero de ganas de regresar y conocerla en persona". Luego, le lanzĂł una invitaciĂłn casual a Andrew: "Oye, Âżno quieres acompaĂąarme?". SabĂa que era una posibilidad remota, pues este evitaba las visitas a la residencia de la familia Johns, por culpa del evidente afecto de Kristine. Anteriormente habĂa existido un posible arreglo de matrimonio entre las familias Johns y Klein, pero era meramente un acuerdo verbal hecho por los ancianos. Los Klein, una familia prominente de Ansport, estaban muy por encima de los Johns, radicados en Gemond, en estatus e influencia, una brecha que Kristine parecĂa ignorar, pues se aferraba a la idea de casarse con el joven heredero, Andrew. "Claro, hace tiempo que no veo a tus padres", respondiĂł ĂŠl. 'ÂżLo dice en serio?', se preguntĂł Waylon, parpadeando ante la repentina aceptaciĂłn. CapĂtulo 5 La tonta arrogante Una vez que terminaron de comer, los Johns se dirigieron a su enorme mansiĂłn, que eclipsaba la sencilla villa de la familia Chapman, tanto en escala como en esplendor. La finca exudaba una elegancia majestuosa, que replicaba la de un castillo. Elaine acompaùó ansiosamente a Madisyn a travĂŠs de los vastos pasillos, hasta que llegĂł a una habitaciĂłn que habĂa preparado especialmente para ella. El lugar era la viva imagen de elegancia femenina, pintado con delicados tonos pastel y adornado concienzudamente con detalles exquisitos. La chica se quedĂł sin palabras ante el aire de feminidad que inundaba la estancia. "Hija, Âżte gusta?", le preguntĂł suavemente la mayor, con ojos expectantes. "SĂ, me encanta", respondiĂł ella, con un ligero toque de impotencia. Su madre le dedicĂł una brillante sonrisa, le apretĂł la mano suavemente y comentĂł con alegrĂa: "ÂĄMe alegra oĂr eso! Si necesitas algo, solo dĂmelo". Tras un segundo, aĂąadiĂł: "Ahora, dĂŠjame mostrarte las prendas que tu padre y yo escogimos para ti!". Acto seguido, Elaine abriĂł las puertas del clĂłset con un gesto grandilocuente. Los ojos de Madisyn se agrandaron al ver la variedad de ropa en su interior: habĂa filas de vestidos exquisitos y opulentos que brillaban bajo la tenue iluminaciĂłn. "Y esto es solo el comienzo. MaĂąana llegarĂĄn mĂĄs", anunciĂł la madre. "Gracias, mamĂĄ, pero... Âżno crees que es demasiado?", sondeĂł la joven. Su progenitora se rio ligeramente, desestimando su preocupaciĂłn. "ÂĄNunca! Una chica nunca tiene suficientes vestidos. MĂĄs tarde iremos de compras, para que puedas aĂąadir cualquier cosa que te guste", declarĂł con una generosa sonrisa. La muchacha, aunque abrumada, se sintiĂł profundamente agradecida por todos sus gestos y atenciones. Elaine habĂa planeado esperar unos dĂas antes de cambiarle el nombre a su reciĂŠn encontrada hija. Sin embargo, Madisyn, al sentir el amor genuino de sus padres biolĂłgicos, no vio razĂłn para retrasarlo. Esa misma tarde visitaron el Registro Civil, donde ella adoptĂł oficialmente el apellido Johns, convirtiĂŠndose en Madisyn Johns. Una vez que completaron los trĂĄmites legales, Elaine apretĂł su mano y le dijo con la voz llena de emociĂłn: "CariĂąo, llegĂł el momento de que vayamos de compras; seguro que encuentras algo que te guste". Glenn les dedicĂł una mirada tierna y luego expresĂł con un tono de arrepentimiento: "Disfruten mucho de la experiencia. Yo tengo trabajo esta tarde y no puedo acompaĂąarlas. AquĂ tienen diez millones. CĂłmprense lo que les guste". Madisyn, quien ya se estaba acostumbrando al opulento estilo de vida de su familia, tomĂł la generosa suma, mientras le daba las gracias a su padre. Ăl le acariciĂł la cabeza con cariĂąo; en sus ojos brillaba el afecto paternal. El Centro Comercial Moonshine era el mĂĄs exclusivo de Gemond. La madre llevĂł a su hija hasta la elegante boutique de Chanel. Sus ojos se llenaron de emociĂłn al imaginĂĄrsela vestida con cada una de las prendas. RĂĄpidamente le escogiĂł una variedad de atuendos y le dijo: "CariĂąo, pruĂŠbate estos. Si te quedan bien, nos llevamos todo". Madisyn, se sintiĂł algo abrumada, pero querĂa complacer a su madre, asĂ que agarrĂł la ropa. Estaba a punto de dirigirse al probador cuando notĂł que Phyllis y Jenna se acercaban. Phyllis habĂa llevado a su hija, que claramente estaba de mal humor, de compras, con la esperanza de levantarle el ĂĄnimo. Cuando vio a la joven a la que le habĂa hecho la vida imposible, Jenna exclamĂł con incredulidad: "ÂżMadisyn?". Elaine se girĂł al escuchar que alguien llamaba a su niĂąa y reconociĂł al instante a ese par. Su expresiĂłn se suavizĂł, pues reconocĂa el papel que la familia Chapman habĂa tenido en la crianza de su vĂĄstago. De hecho, Glenn ya habĂa acordado trabajar con la empresa de la familia Chapman por haber criado a su hija durante todos esos aĂąos. Esa era la razĂłn por la que habĂa regresado ese dĂa mĂĄs temprano a la empresa: para discutir con Jeffry su futura cooperaciĂłn. Elaine se estaba preparando para saludar cĂĄlidamente a Phyllis y Jenna, e incluso pensĂł en cubrir sus compras en la tienda como un gesto de buena voluntad, cuando el tono de la mĂĄs joven cambiĂł bruscamente. "Madisyn, ÂżquĂŠ haces aquĂ? Esta es una boutique Chanel. ÂżAcaso te alcanza para comprarte lo mĂĄs barato?". Phyllis escrutĂł a la atacada. Estaba confundida por verla ahĂ y pronto su rostro se ensombreciĂł, pues recordĂł la escena que habĂa presenciado en el Hotel Alpenglow mĂĄs temprano. "ÂżPor quĂŠ no estĂĄs con tus padres pobres? ÂżDe dĂłnde sacaste el dinero para comprar artĂculos de lujo?", la cuestionĂł. "Lo que yo haga ya no es de su incumbencia", respondiĂł la ofendida, sin atisbo de calidez y con una expresiĂłn de helada indiferencia. En ese momento, la visiĂłn que Madisyn tenĂa sobre la familia Chapman se rompiĂł y le quedĂł claro que muchos aĂąos les habĂa dado su lealtad, sin reciprocidad alguna. De hecho, habĂa elevado su modesto negocio a una empresa cotizada en bolsa, creyendo que con eso pagaba la deuda de gratitud por haberla criado. Sin embargo, los Chapman no eran conscientes de su ayuda. La expresiĂłn de Elaine se volviĂł severa al escuchar las duras palabras de Phyllis. Siempre habĂa creĂdo que esa familia habĂa tratado a su pequeĂąa con amor, pero la realidad que tenĂa frente a ella era completamente diferente: no se preocupaban por ella, sino que la trataban con franca hostilidad. "Disculpe, entiendo que esta joven fue una vez una hija para usted, Âżpor quĂŠ la estĂĄ tratando asĂ ahora?", intervino, incapaz de contener su consternaciĂłn. Como habĂa conseguido captar una audiencia, Phyllis exhalĂł profundamente, y, con una expresiĂłn de dolorosa resignaciĂłn, dijo: "De hecho, hubo una ĂŠpoca en la que ella fue como una hija para mĂ. SeĂąora, dĂŠjeme advertirle algo: no se deje engaĂąar por su apariencia. Es una mentirosa compulsiva que se atreviĂł a robarle dinero a su propia familia. ÂĄEs una desgracia!". Tras tomar un respiro, siguiĂł con un tono de fingida angustia: "Al descubrir sus terribles acciones, me decepcionĂŠ profundamente de ella y no me quedĂł otra opciĂłn que expulsarla de mi familia, a pesar de todos los aĂąos que pasamos criĂĄndola como una de los nuestros". Phyllis estaba decidida a dejar mal parada a Madisyn de todas las formas posibles, para que ninguna dama adinerada la tuviera en alta estima. No podĂa permitirse que se corrieran los rumores de que era demasiado dura con la chica a la que alguna vez habĂa tratado como su hija. Para hacer sus palabras mĂĄs convincentes, incluso se secĂł los ojos, fingiendo que se enjugaba las lĂĄgrimas, para subrayar su supuesta desesperaciĂłn. Phyllis la estaba desacreditando activamente frente a su madre. La expresiĂłn de Madisyn se endureciĂł, y un destello de ira comenzĂł a arder en sus pupilas... ...... ==== Madisyn se quedĂł de piedra al descubrir que no era hija biolĂłgica de sus padres. Luego la verdadera hija de esa familia le tendiĂł una trampa, haciendo que la echaran de casa y se convirtiera en el hazmerreĂr de todos. Creyendo que era hija de campesinos, Madisyn se sorprendiĂł al descubrir que su verdadero padre era el hombre mĂĄs rico de la ciudad y que sus hermanos eran figuras de renombre en sus respectivos campos. Todos la colmaron de amor, solo para enterarse de que Madisyn tenĂa un prĂłspero negocio propio...... ÂżQuĂŠ sucederĂĄ en adelante? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14248375-fb_contact-spp | Mobo-ReaderďźFunny Reading | https://www.facebook.com/100077707484555/ | 39,110 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14248375-fb_contact-spp65_2-0921-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1200042107899505&rawadid=120210514958280639 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461552754_831728602494755_2566280166281745535_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fYzVG8yc_3UQ7kNvgGWLfPk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYC5Dn3hoyktz6OJcTjcBC8XQVJC1T9_P7ioK41XH19IHw&oe=6710E5F1 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Mobo-ReaderďźFunny Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,186 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 | {{product.brand}} | Mane Medispa | https://www.facebook.com/ManeMediSpa/ | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462773311_523499380321585_6279498368902275512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsJ4zIplLjEQ7kNvgH5NqaJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYBX7BgV7n7--cd7Z1MkSTK9QJ1WlypIXWkayqQfP822OA&oe=6710F93A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,187 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161186}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 | {{product.brand}} | Mane Medispa | https://www.facebook.com/ManeMediSpa/ | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462755845_447509447808569_9108143104074952471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I361kP3iHuMQ7kNvgGpapT_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYCXbeq6wIl_xBnaTb1tHHdBjfNmPC7AyeclIz6CCHfPhw&oe=6710DFBC | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,185 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
ĐĐľĐťĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ĐŃĐ˝Ń: ĐĐľŃСкОо ĐŃодНОМонио ĐиŃокŃĐžŃа | Đна ĐąŃНа ĐżŃŃна и пОСднО нОŃŃŃ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃПоНОо ŃООйŃонио ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ĐąĐžŃŃŃ. ĐоОМиданнО оо йОŃŃ ĐżĐžŃŃоди нОŃи пОŃвиНŃŃ Ń Đ´Đ˛ĐľŃи оо кОПнаŃŃ Đ¸ ŃкаСаН: ÂŤĐинО ноŃ, нО Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐşĐ°ĐˇĐ°ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°Đź МивŃŃ Đ´ĐľĐźĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃаŃиŃ.Âť ===== ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐĽŃОПОва, Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸Đ˛ŃаŃŃŃ Đ˛ кОПандиŃОвко, НоМаНа на ĐşŃОваŃи в гОŃŃиниŃнОП нОПоŃĐľ, пОŃŃопоннО ĐżŃОваНиваŃŃŃ Đ˛ ŃОн. ĐноСапнŃĐš, hĐž как внŃŃŃи Đ˝ĐľŃ ĐżŃОйŃМдаоŃŃŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃŃŃниПОо МоНанио, oна ноОŃОСнаннО и ŃŃ Đ˛Đ°ŃиНа ŃоНоŃОн. ĐС-Са ĐžŃŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐşĐžĐ˝ŃакŃĐ˝ŃŃ ĐťĐ¸Đ˝Đˇ довŃŃка ĐżĐťĐžŃ Đž видоНа, нО, ĐžŃŃŃкав СнакОПŃŃ ŃĐ°ĐźĐ¸ĐťĐ¸Ń ŃвОоК ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги, наМаНа на Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ¸ ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа ŃООйŃонио. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ŃокŃнд ŃĐżŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОНŃŃиНа ĐžŃвоŃ. ÂŤ?Âť ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃŃиНа: ÂŤĐĐľ доНаК вид, ŃŃĐž но пОниПаоŃŃ! ĐŻ в кОПнаŃĐľ 1501Âť. ĐŃĐżŃавив ŃООйŃонио, ĐиОНоŃŃа Ń Đ˝ĐľŃĐľŃпониоП МдаНа ĐžŃвоŃа, нО ŃиŃĐ¸Đ˝Ń Đ˝Đ°ŃŃŃаНО НиŃŃ ŃŃŃокОŃанио ŃвоŃŃкОв. ĐОгда Она ŃОйиŃаНаŃŃ Đ˛ŃŃаŃŃ Ń ĐżĐžŃŃоНи, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐżĐžĐżĐ¸ŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐ´Ń, вноСапнО ŃаСдаНŃŃ ĐˇĐ˛ĐžĐ˝ĐžĐş в двоŃŃ. ĐовŃŃка но ĐżŃидаНа ŃŃĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃОйОгО СнаŃониŃ, oŃĐşŃŃв двоŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа СаПоŃНа. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв?Âť ĐĐžŃ ĐžĐśĐľ, Он нодавнО ĐżŃинŃĐť Đ´ŃŃ. ĐгО кОŃĐžŃкио вОНОŃŃ ĐľŃŃ Đ˝Đľ ŃŃпоНи вŃŃĐžŃ Đ˝ŃŃŃ, а ŃоНО ĐżŃикŃŃваН НиŃŃ ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń. ĐНагОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˛ŃŃĐžĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃĐžŃŃŃ Đ¸ ĐşŃĐľĐżĐşĐžĐźŃ ŃоНОŃĐťĐžĐśĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐžĐ˝ вОСвŃŃаНŃŃ Đ˝Đ°Đ´ ноК и ĐżŃакŃиŃĐľŃки поŃокŃŃваН двоŃнОК ĐżŃĐžŃĐź. ÂŤĐĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв, ŃоП Ń ĐźĐžĐłŃ ĐżĐžĐźĐžŃŃ...Âť ĐŃоМдо ŃоП довŃŃка ŃŃпоНа СакОнŃиŃŃ ĐżŃодНОМонио, mŃĐśŃина ĐąŃĐžŃиНŃŃ Đş ноК... ĐŃвоŃĐ°ĐľĐźĐ°Ń ĐťŃннŃĐź ŃвоŃОП, довŃŃка пОŃаСПŃŃНиНа Ой ŃŃОП и накОноŃ, найŃавŃиŃŃ ŃПоНОŃŃи, ОйвиНа огО ŃĐľŃ ŃŃкаПи. ĐНава 2 ĐвОŃкОŃŃŃ ĐадиПа ĐŃОНОва ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃанО ŃŃŃОП и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, НоМа ŃŃдОП Ń ĐźŃĐśŃинОК. ĐОМо! ЧŃĐž Она наŃвОŃиНа? ĐĐľ ŃĐľŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ПинŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ОдоНаŃŃ, ŃОйŃаНа воŃи и пОйоМаНа Đş ŃŃОКко ŃогиŃŃŃаŃии ĐžŃоНŃ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐˇĐ°ŃоНиŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ Đ´ŃŃгОК нОПоŃ. ĐŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž, ŃŃŃŃ Đ˛ĐžĐˇŃПи, ĐżŃОиСОŃНО ĐżŃĐžŃĐťŃĐź воŃĐľŃОП, Она ĐżŃОвоŃиНа ŃвОК ŃоНоŃОн и ОйнаŃŃМиНа, ŃŃĐž ĐžŃĐżŃавНоннŃĐľ ĐľŃ Đ˝**ŃиŃŃОКнŃĐľ ŃООйŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń Đ˝Đľ Đ´ĐžŃНи Đ´Đž ĐľŃ ĐťŃŃŃоК пОдŃŃги ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐŃОНОвОК. ĐкаСаНОŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐиОНоŃŃа пО ĐžŃийко ĐžŃĐżŃавиНа Đ¸Ń Đ´ŃŃĐłĐžĐźŃ ŃĐľĐťĐžĐ˛ĐľĐşŃ Ń ŃакОК Мо ŃаПиНиоК - ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃаНŃĐ˝Đ¸ĐşŃ Đ¸ гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ĐžĐźŃ Đ´Đ¸ŃокŃĐžŃŃ ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Đ¸ ÂŤĐŃŃонŃиŃÂť, ĐĐ°Đ´Đ¸ĐźŃ ĐŃОНОвŃ. ĐĐľŃкОНŃкО ĐťĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ĐˇĐ°Đ´ на вŃŃŃĐľŃĐľ ŃкОНŃĐ˝ŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐżŃŃкникОв ŃŃаŃĐžŃŃа кНаŃŃа ŃОСдаН ŃаŃ-ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ Đ¸ пОпŃĐžŃиН вŃĐľŃ Đ´ĐžĐąĐ°Đ˛Đ¸ŃŃ Đ´ŃŃĐł Đ´ŃŃга в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа ĐżŃокŃаŃнО пОПниНа, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ŃаП дОйавиНŃŃ Đş ноК в Đ´ŃŃСŃŃ, нО Са вŃŃ Đ˛ŃĐľĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ ŃĐ°ĐˇŃ ĐľĐš но напиŃаН. ĐовŃŃка в панико ĐżŃОвоНа ŃŃкОК пО ŃвОиП ŃаŃŃŃŃпаннŃĐź вОНОŃаП, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐžĐ˝ŃŃŃ, как ПОгНа ŃОвоŃŃиŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО гНŃĐżŃŃ ĐžŃийкŃ. Đна вОŃНа в ŃвОК нОвŃĐš Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ Đ¸ пОŃŃаŃаНаŃŃ ŃŃпОкОиŃŃŃŃ. ĐаŃоП ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиŃоНŃнО Đ´ĐžŃŃаНа ŃоНоŃОн и вŃŃНа иС ĐłŃŃппОвОгО ŃаŃа вŃĐżŃŃкникОв. ĐĐžŃНо ŃŃОгО Она ŃПониНа ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ¸ĐźŃ Đ˛ ŃĐžŃŃĐľŃŃŃ Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ° ĐиНиŃ, а ŃĐžŃОгŃаŃĐ¸Ń ĐˇĐ°ĐźĐľĐ˝Đ¸ĐťĐ° на иСОйŃаМонио ŃĐťŃŃаКнОК довŃŃки, кОŃĐžŃОо наŃНа в ĐĐ˝ŃĐľŃноŃĐľ. ТопоŃŃ ĐадиП но ŃСнаоŃ, ĐşŃĐž Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ŃĐľŃиНа, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐľĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐźĐžŃŃи ŃдаНŃŃŃ ĐľĐłĐž иС Đ´ŃŃСоК. ĐŁŃиŃŃваŃ, ŃŃĐž Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501 ĐąŃĐť СайŃОниŃОван кОПпаниоК, но дОНМнО ĐžŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐşĐ°ĐşĐ¸Ń ŃНодОв, водŃŃĐ¸Ń Đş ноК. ĐŃинŃв ŃŃи ПоŃŃ ĐżŃодОŃŃĐžŃОМнОŃŃи, ĐиОНоŃŃа Đ˝Đ°ĐşĐžĐ˝ĐľŃ ĐžŃНОМиНа ŃоНоŃОн в ŃŃĐžŃĐžĐ˝Ń Đ¸ ŃнОва ŃŃĐ˝ŃНа. ĐŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° пОд ĐżŃОнСиŃоНŃĐ˝ŃĐš СвОн ĐąŃдиНŃника над ŃŃ ĐžĐź. ĐĄĐľĐłĐžĐ´Đ˝Ń ĐľĐš Ń ĐźĐľĐ˝ĐľĐ´ĐśĐľŃОП ĐżŃодŃŃĐžŃНО пОКŃи в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń ÂŤĐŃаŃиŃÂť, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ĐžĐąŃŃдиŃŃ Đ´ĐžĐżĐžĐťĐ˝Đ¸ŃоНŃнОо ŃинанŃиŃОванио. ĐŃийŃĐťŃнОŃŃŃ ĐżŃОокŃа ŃниСиНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃОНŃкО, ŃŃĐž Он ŃŃаН ŃĐąŃŃĐžŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐаŃŃĐ˝ŃŃŃ ŃŃойОваНи вОŃпОНниŃŃ ĐżĐžŃĐľŃи и ĐżŃигŃОСиНи ĐżŃОдаŃŃ ŃĐ˛ĐžŃ Đ´ĐžĐťŃ Đ°ĐşŃиК, ĐľŃНи ŃŃĐž но ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ ŃдоНанО. ĐнвоŃŃиŃĐ¸ĐžĐ˝Đ˝ĐžĐźŃ ĐžŃĐ´ĐľĐťŃ ĐżĐžĐ˛ĐľĐˇĐťĐž, ŃŃĐž Ń ĐадиПа ĐąŃĐť ŃвОК ŃаŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš ŃаПОНŃŃ, на кОŃĐžŃОП Они и пОНоŃоНи в ŃŃĐžŃнОП пОŃŃдко в ĐОнинŃĐş. ĐŁĐźŃвŃиŃŃ Đ¸ пОŃиŃŃив СŃĐąŃ, довŃŃка пОŃпоŃиНа в воŃŃийŃĐťŃ ĐžŃĐľĐťŃ Ń Đ´ĐžĐşŃПонŃаПи в ŃŃко. ĐŃкОŃĐľ пОŃНо ŃŃОгО ĐНина ŃĐżŃŃŃиНаŃŃ Đ˛Đ˝Đ¸Đˇ, нодОвОНŃнО ĐżŃОйОŃПОŃав: ÂŤĐиŃиНН ĐżŃĐžĐ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ°ĐľŃ Đ˝Đ°ŃŃаиваŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐźŃ Đ˝Đ¸ŃогО но Đ´ĐžĐťĐśĐ˝Ń Đ˛ĐžŃпОНнŃŃŃ, нО Ń ŃŃ ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° в ĐşĐžĐźĐżĐ°Đ˝Đ¸Ń Đ¸ ĐżŃОвоŃиНа дОгОвОŃ. Đа кОпии ĐąŃНО огО иПŃ!Âť ТŃŃ, ĐиŃиНН идŃŃ. ĐŃŃŃĐľ ĐľĐźŃ ĐžĐą ŃŃОП но ŃĐťŃŃаŃŃÂť, - ĐżŃодŃĐżŃодиНа ĐиОНоŃŃа. Đ ŃŃĐžŃ ĐźĐžĐźĐľĐ˝Ń ĐžĐ˝Đ° СаПоŃиНа вŃŃОкОгО ĐźŃĐśŃинŃ, вŃŃ ĐžĐ´ŃŃогО иС НиŃŃа в ОкŃŃМонии ĐłŃŃĐżĐżŃ ĐťŃдоК. ĐŃĐž ĐąŃĐť ĐадиП. ĐĐ˝ ŃПониН ŃŃНкОвŃĐš Ń Đ°ĐťĐ°Ń, в кОŃĐžŃОП ĐąŃĐť вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП, на Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž ŃŃиŃŃĐš ŃŃŃĐ˝ŃĐš кОŃŃŃĐź. ĐгО ĐłŃŃŃŃĐľ ĐąŃОви ĐąŃНи ŃНогка Đ˝Đ°Ń ĐźŃŃонŃ, а ŃОнкио ĐłŃĐąŃ ĐżĐťĐžŃнО ŃМаŃŃ, пОка Он ŃĐťŃŃаН дОкНад ŃвОогО ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ. ĐŃĐžŃ ĐžĐ´Ń ĐżĐž воŃŃийŃĐťŃ, ĐадиП даМо но вСгНŃĐ˝ŃĐť на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ĐгО Ń ĐžĐťĐžĐ´Đ˝ĐžŃŃŃ ĐąŃНа Ń ĐžŃĐžŃĐž иСвоŃŃна вŃоП в доНОвОП ПиŃĐľ. ĐŃŃаМонио ŃŃОгО ŃĐžŃŃнОгО НиŃа вŃогда ĐžŃŃаваНОŃŃ ŃĐ´ĐľŃМаннŃĐź и вŃŃОкОПоŃĐ˝ŃĐź. ĐадиП ПаНО гОвОŃиН, нО ОднОгО огО ĐżŃиŃŃŃŃŃĐ˛Đ¸Ń ĐąŃНО Đ´ĐžŃŃаŃĐžŃнО, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃоПпоŃаŃŃŃа вОСдŃŃ Đ° вОкŃŃĐł ногО каСаНаŃŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃоП в ĐžŃŃаНŃнОП пОПоŃонии. ÂŤĐОМо, какОК Мо гОŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв ĐşŃаŃавŃик! - вСвОНнОваннО ĐżŃĐžŃопŃаНа ĐНина, но СаПоŃĐ°Ń ŃвнОгО ŃĐźŃŃĐľĐ˝Đ¸Ń ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. - ĐŁ Đ˝Đ°Ń Ń Đ˝Đ¸Đź Одна ŃаПиНиŃ, нО пОŃĐľĐźŃ ĐźŃ Ńакио ŃаСнŃĐľ? ĐĐš, ĐиОНоŃŃа, ĐżŃиŃĐź! Đ˘Ń ŃĐťŃŃаоŃŃ?Âť ĐНина кОŃĐ˝ŃНаŃŃ ŃŃки ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, вОСвŃаŃĐ°Ń ŃŃ Đ˛ ŃоаНŃнОŃŃŃ. ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃпоŃна ОпŃŃŃиНа гОНОвŃ, надоŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐž ĐадиП ĐľŃ Đ˝Đľ СаПоŃиН. ĐднакО, кОгда ĐłŃŃппа ŃМо ĐżĐžĐ´Ń ĐžĐ´Đ¸ĐťĐ° Đş вŃŃ ĐžĐ´Ń, Он вдŃŃĐł ŃкаСаН ŃĐ˛ĐžĐľĐźŃ ŃокŃĐľŃаŃŃ: ÂŤĐŃŃŃни, ĐşŃĐž вŃĐľŃа воŃĐľŃОП СаŃоНиНŃŃ Đ˛ Đ˝ĐžĐźĐľŃ 1501Âť. ĐŁŃĐťŃŃав ŃŃи ŃиŃŃŃ, ĐиОНоŃŃа пОŃŃвŃŃвОваНа, ĐąŃĐ´ŃĐž ĐľŃ Đ˝ĐžĐłĐ¸ наНиНиŃŃ ŃвинŃОП. ĐŃ ŃаСŃĐź пОНнОŃŃŃŃ ĐžĐżŃŃŃоН, и Она НиŃŃ ŃĐźŃŃнО ŃŃĐťŃŃаНа вОŃкНиŃанио ĐНинŃ: ÂŤ1501? ТаП Мо вŃĐľŃа нОŃоваНа ĐиОНоŃŃа!Âť ĐŃОПкиК ĐłĐžĐťĐžŃ ĐĐťĐ¸Đ˝Ń ĐżŃивНŃĐş вниПанио вŃĐľŃ , вкНŃŃĐ°Ń ĐадиПа. Đ ŃŃаŃŃŃŃ Đ´ĐťŃ ĐиОНоŃŃŃ, Он ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž пОŃĐľŃŃĐť инŃĐľŃĐľŃ Đ¸ напŃавиНŃŃ Đş двоŃи, ŃНОвнО ниŃогО но ĐżŃОиСОŃНО. Đа ниП пОŃНодОваНа огО ŃвиŃа, и вŃĐľ вПоŃŃĐľ Они пОкинŃНи ĐžŃоНŃ. Đак ŃОНŃкО Они ŃŃНи, ĐНина вОпŃĐžŃиŃоНŃнО пОŃПОŃŃоНа на ĐиОНоŃŃŃ. ÂŤĐŃĐž дОвОНŃнО ŃŃŃаннО, но Ńак Ни? ĐĐžŃĐľĐźŃ ĐłĐžŃпОдин ĐŃОНОв инŃĐľŃĐľŃŃĐľŃŃŃ ŃвОоК кОПнаŃОК?Âť - ОСадаŃонО ŃĐżŃĐžŃиНа Она. ĐиОНоŃŃа ОйНогŃŃннО Đ˛ĐˇĐ´ĐžŃ Đ˝ŃНа и ĐžŃвоŃиНа: ÂŤĐС ПОогО нОПоŃа ĐžŃĐşŃŃваоŃŃŃ Ń ĐžŃĐžŃиК вид. ĐОМоŃ, Он Ń ĐžŃĐľŃ ŃаП ĐžŃŃанОвиŃŃŃŃÂť. ÂŤĐĄĐľŃŃŃСнО?Âť ÂŤĐĐľ СайŃваК, ŃŃĐž Он гоноŃаНŃĐ˝ŃĐš диŃокŃĐžŃ!Âť ĐНина пОМаНа пНоŃаПи. ХНОва ĐиОНоŃŃŃ Đ¸ĐźĐľĐťĐ¸ ŃĐźŃŃĐť, пОŃкОНŃĐşŃ ĐžĐ˝Đ° и ĐадиП ĐżŃинадНоМаНи Đş двŃĐź ŃОвоŃŃоннО ŃаСнŃĐź ПиŃаП, и ĐźĐľĐśĐ´Ń Đ˝Đ¸ĐźĐ¸ ниŃогО но ПОгНО ĐżŃОиСОКŃи. ĐноСапнО довŃŃка СаПоŃНа. Oна ĐąŃŃŃŃĐž ĐżŃОНиŃŃаНа дОкŃПонŃŃ Đ˛ ŃŃĐşĐ°Ń . ЧŃŃŃ!Âť ĐĐľŃĐžŃŃнО, Она ĐžŃŃавиНа кОнŃŃĐ°ĐşŃ Đ˛ нОПоŃĐľ 1501, кОгда пОŃпоŃнО ŃйогаНа...... ...... ЧŃĐž ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃ Đ´Đ°ĐťŃŃĐľ? ĐОНиŃĐľŃŃвО гНав СдоŃŃ ĐžĐłŃаниŃонО, наМПиŃĐľ на ĐşĐ˝ĐžĐżĐşŃ Đ˝Đ¸ĐśĐľ, ŃŃĐžĐąŃ ŃŃŃанОвиŃŃ ĐżŃиНОМонио и ĐżŃОдОНМиŃŃ ŃŃонио йОНоо ĐˇĐ°Ń Đ˛Đ°ŃŃваŃŃĐ¸Ń ĐłĐťĐ°Đ˛! (ĐŃ ĐąŃĐ´ĐľŃĐľ авŃОПаŃиŃĐľŃки поŃонапŃĐ°Đ˛ĐťĐľĐ˝Ń Đ˝Đ° книгŃ, кОгда ĐžŃĐşŃОоŃĐľ ĐżŃиНОМонио) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact- | Love Story City | https://www.facebook.com/100083614308933/ | 19,425 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact-ruj95_2-0913-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120212602618750752 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461190344_1679002632677009_4723389311702748854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6V0lIHNoasgQ7kNvgF2rB8m&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYC4O76Ya7WtsQMAvGXlJtYjNFB2N4N39xdQlb6-iJyBYw&oe=6710E451 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Love Story City | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,189 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161188}' |
No | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 814 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456614420_1243316470022439_3107127672845805574_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDu2u3-dzRgQ7kNvgE2DGlL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYBNsp0EPp1Yc-pGvBMmwSvwkfPuSIJIhl_3XWKht3bByA&oe=6710DDAA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,193 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161188}' |
No | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 814 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456614420_1243316470022439_3107127672845805574_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDu2u3-dzRgQ7kNvgE2DGlL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYBNsp0EPp1Yc-pGvBMmwSvwkfPuSIJIhl_3XWKht3bByA&oe=6710DDAA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,195 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161188}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 814 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456614420_1243316470022439_3107127672845805574_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDu2u3-dzRgQ7kNvgE2DGlL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYBNsp0EPp1Yc-pGvBMmwSvwkfPuSIJIhl_3XWKht3bByA&oe=6710DDAA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,212 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161188}' |
No | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 814 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453325400_1720649698723293_5960020650519215422_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i09HmrcHK0MQ7kNvgEYHkFF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYDz6mbwFxYMqnQjgJlYpFzd6ErBbR4DT9XKWnFhVYnsLA&oe=67110C00 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,221 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2161188}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 814 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453325400_1720649698723293_5960020650519215422_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i09HmrcHK0MQ7kNvgEYHkFF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYDz6mbwFxYMqnQjgJlYpFzd6ErBbR4DT9XKWnFhVYnsLA&oe=67110C00 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,161,223 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2159759}' |
Yes | 2024-10-12 21:09 | active | 1616 | 0 |
![]() |
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | âWhere the f-k is she?â I hear the Beta scream. Oh no, my ex-mate Beta Kyle is looking for me and trying to torture me again. I groan and get to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket and taking it with me. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. It hurts more than usual but still, I don't make sound. Years of experience has taught me to do so. âAlpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office like you were askedd.â Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If I could just find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. âWe are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Do you not understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!â I donât answer and keep my eyes low. I know it's a trick, to try and get me to say something so that he can give himself a reason to punish me. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didnât mess around and he had the largest pack. âHe is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!â Beta Kyle continues. He places his hands on my shoulders, digging his nails into my thinning skin and turns me around, kicking me in the back as he shoves me towards the office. âUseless f-king Wolf.â He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean back against the door, observing the already clean office. There was nothing out of place, it looked perfectly fine for a meeting. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought I could finally escape when I turned eighteen, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of drink. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that donât quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. âIs this the way you greet all Alphaâs?â His deep voice rumbles through the room, an edge of amusement to his tone. âIâm sorry.â I whisper, getting to my feet. âIâŚI thought I was alone.â I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. âCome forward.â He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey was going to kill me. I do as Iâm told, allowing him to see me properly and I am met with narrowed crimson eyes. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. âYou smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?â I nod, though I couldnât tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. âI would prefer it if you spoke to me.â He growls, âIâm not in the mood to play games.â âYes.â I whisper. I couldnât help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? I wasnât sure how much more my body could take. âHow is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me.â âIâŚ..â I hated the question. âSpit it out, I havenât got all day!â He takes a swig from his drink. I knew why I couldnât scent him. I knew why I hadnât been aware of his presence, but telling people why was not something I ever wanted or liked to do. They never let me tell my side of the story. All they do is accept Alpha Trey's word as the truth. âYou should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?â His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact. âMy Wolf abilities were bound,â I mutter. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, âWhy would someone do that?â If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. âIt was a punishment.â I whisper. It wasnât far from the entire truth but it was the simplest answer I could give. Thereâs a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldnât tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me âNeah, what the heck are you doing in my office?â He turns to the crimson eyed man. âI am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane.â Crap, it was him. My brother spins around, his hand stretching out to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. âI wouldnât do that if I were you.â Alpha Daneâs voice rumbles through the room. Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He was taller than my brother, more muscle too. âNeah,â My name rolls off of his tongue, âwas kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested.â What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. I was going to pay for this later. I would have to try and steal some food. âGo and get Beta Kyle.â Alpha Trey seethes. âTell him that our guest is here.â I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. âBeta Kyle,â I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. âAlpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you.â He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. âYouâre lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't be seeing sunlight for a few days.â Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesnât speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesnât last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. âNeah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating.â I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. âNeah is your sister, correct?â Alpha Dane questions my brother. âShe is.â Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. âWhy do you treat her like shit?â Straight to the point, my brother wouldnât like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didnât know what to do. I couldnât move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. âNeah was responsible for our parents' death.â Alpha Trey spits. I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. âResponsible how?â Alpha Daneâs voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. âShe served them Wolfsbane.â Donât make a sound. Donât make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. Slowly, his hand latches onto my throat but he doesnât squeeze. âYou poisoned your parents?â âI was six.â I splutter. âI just made them lemonade.â My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. âHardly seems fair to blame a six year old.â âA six year old should know the difference between plants.â Alpha Trey snaps âSounds to me like she was set up.â Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of my throat. âYou werenât there, Alpha Dane.â My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. âI didnât ask you here to talk about my slave!â Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alphaâs he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alphaâs, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. âYouâre right and now I have a few things to mull over.â âI thought we agreed.â My brother exclaims. âNothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out.â The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. âWhat the f-k did you say to him?â My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. âN..nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny.â âDid you tell him?â Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. âWELL?â My brother yells when I donât immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. âBut I didnât say it was you.â I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. âIf you have ruined this, you wonât see daylight again.â He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. âPleaseâŚ.â I beg. âHe was an AlphaâŚI⌠I had to answer him.â My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull. âAlpha Dane, I thought you had left.â Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. âI said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?â âAs I said,â my brother holds his ground, âShe is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves.â âYou should keep your nose out of other packs' business!â Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. âIf I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?â âWe donâtâŚ.â âReally?â He cocks a brow, âYou really expect me to believe that you would have just let her sleep? I have already stopped you from hitting her once. " My brother and Beta Kyle fell silent. I peer through slits to see his crimson eyes on me. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. âI have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey.â Alpha Dane is smirking at my brother. âWe have already agreed on terms.â âWell, Iâm adding one. And if you donât agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you donât want that.â âI take it that your new terms have something to do with her?â Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. âYou would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal.â Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? âDeal.â Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesnât take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. âI will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow.â He reaches a hand out and cups my face, âEnsure you have everything packed.â He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. âIf I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about.â He struts out, slamming the door behind him. Seeing Alpha Dane walking out of the door, my brother immediately grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to lead a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the cruellest man in the world, he has killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what will happen to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,717 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | wwwedb.com | DCO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459239791_1208658340454786_5215890036803205879_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ioYZCIYHnswQ7kNvgFFfoKi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQn3W0Bb7B3RUVyezkUxcyr&oh=00_AYBCYucQxYRgUbY-RbZPCgRKbtiWR49ScusJ2LZ2OYJaiw&oe=6710D60F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 14 of 163, showing 20 record(s) out of 3,241 total